Skip to main content

Full text of ""Yellow Kid" Weil; the autobiography of America's master swindler"

See other formats


ILLINCI.: 


JilVEY 


A^^A^£/Cu)j 


'O-uj 


')  i//ou    KiJ"    We/ 1. 


The  Autobiography  of  America's  Master  Swindler 


AS    TOLD    TO 

W.  T.  BRANNON 


ZIFF-DAVIS    PUBLISHING    COMPANY 
CHICAGO 


COPYRIGHT,    1948,   BY  ZIFF-DAVIS   PUBLISHING   COMPANY 

All  rights  reserved.   No  portion  of  this  book  may 
be  reprinted  zvithout  permission  of  the  publisher. 


ZIFF  *^  DAVIS 
PUBLISHING   COMPANY 

CHICAGO  .   NEW  YORK  .  LOS  ANGELES 

• 

ZIFF-DAVIS  LIMITED 

London 

• 

ZIFF-DAVIS-PATEL  LIMITED 

Calcutta  •  Bombay 


PRINTED  IN  THE   UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


FOREWORD 


Long  before  I  ever  met  the  Yellow  Kid,  I  had  heard  of  him.  His 
adventures  fascinated  me.  I  had  a  yen  to  know  the  inside  story  be- 
hind those  fabulous  tales  I  heard  and  read  in  the  newspapers. 

When  I  started  to  dig,  I  learned  that  the  Kid  had  been  a  figure 
in  criminal  circles  so  long,  that  he  had  become  a  legend.  Criminolo- 
gists had  devoted  considerable  space  in  their  books  to  his  exploits. 
But  all  this  was  third  person  stuff,  based  on  a  mixture  of  fact,  rumor, 
and  hearsay. 

I  determined  to  get  acquainted  with  the  Yellow  Kid.  But  that 
was  something  of  an  undertaking.  I  trailed  him  all  over  Chicago 
before  I  finally  found  him.  Not  that  he  was  trying  to  evade  me. 
He's  just  an  elusive  sort  of  fellow.  I  can  imagine  how  the  police  of 
two  continents  must  have  pulled  their  hair  when  they  were  trying  to 
nab  him  during  his  heyday. 

Far  from  finding  the  Kid  a  man  of  superficialities,  I  discovered 
that  he  has  many  real  accomplishments.  One  of  these  is  his  uncanny 
knowledge  of  human  nature.  In  this  respect,  he  may  be  far  ahead 
of  some  of  our  more  celebrated  psychologists.  He  can  size  up  a  man 
and  accurately  forecast  his  reactions  to  almost  any  given  set  of  cir- 
cumstances. 

Another  trait  of  the  Kid's  which  rather  surprised  me  was  his 
knowledge  of  world  affairs.  Not  only  does  he  keep  abreast  of  im- 
portant happenings  at  home  and  abroad,  he  has  very  strong  opinions 
about  them.  He  is  never  indifferent  about  anything;  he  is  either  for 
it,  or  against  it. 

Some  of  his  opinions  have  been  interwoven  into  the  story  of  his 
career.  But,  in  the  main,  this  has  been  written  to  entertain  the  reader. 
For  I  have  tried  to  present  Mr.  Weil  as  he  portrayed  himself  to  me: 
a  very  colorful  gent. 

I  hope  you'll  enjoy  reading  of  the  Yellow  Kid's  exploits.  Don't  try 
to  imitate  them! 

Chicago,  Illinois  W.  T.  Brannon 

January  1.  1948 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

1.  EARLY  ADVENTURES  IN  CHICANERY 1 

2.  CHICANERY   IN   CHICAGO 11 

3.  A  TIP  FOR  MR.  MACALLISTER 20 

4.  HOW  TO  BEAT  THE  HORSES 40 

5.  TWO   UNWARY   STRANGERS 47 

6.  FROM  NAGS  TO  RICHES 59 

7.  GIVING  AWAY  REAL  ESTATE 7Z 

8.  THE   GET-RICH-QUICK   BANK 86 

9.  RED   LETTER   DAYS 95 

10.  MILLIONAIRES  AND  MURDER 105 

11.  I  TRIED  TO  GO  STRAIGHT 129 

12.  EASY   MONEY  ON  RAINY  DAYS 141 

13.  A  DEAL  WITH  FATHER  FLANAGAN ISO 

14.  SOME  CREDIT  — AND  LOTS  OF  CASH 154 

15.  THE  MAN  WITH  A  BEARD 161 

16.  THE  FARO  BANK  PAY-OFF 173 

17.  MEET  ME  IN  ST.  LOUIS 191 

18.  THE  LAW  CATCHES  UP 208 

19.  MAGIC    MONEY 211 

20.  THE  HOTEL  MARTINIQUE 232 

21.  THE   LEAVENWORTH   COUNTRY   CLUB 236 

22.  THE   COMTESSE   AND   THE   KID 240 

23.  THE   CASE   OF  THE   REFUGEE 252 

24.  A  PROPOSITION  FOR  A.  HITLER 265 

25.  TRICKS  OF  THE  TRADE •. 269 

26.  THE   LITTLE   THINGS    COUNT 282 

27.  WHERE  THE  MONEY  WENT 289 

28.  THE  LAST  WORD 293 


L    Early  Adventures  in  Chicanery 


I  WAS  BORN  NEAR  HARRISON  AND  CLARK  STREETS  IN  CHICAGO,  THE  SON 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Otto  Weil,  who  were  reputable,  hard-working 
people.  They  ran  a  grocery  store  which  brought  them  a  modest 
sustenance.  I  was  sent  to  the  public  school  at  Harrison  Street  and 
Third  Avenue.  I  can,  without  boasting,  say  that  I  was  a  bright  pupil. 
Proficient  in  all  my  studies,  I  was  particularly  good  at  mathematics. 

After  classes,  I  helped  Mother  in  the  store,  though  there  were  times 
when  I  sneaked  off  to  the  racecourse.  Horse  racing  had  a  strong 
appeal  for  me,  especially  the  betting.  But  my  folks  could  not  afford 
to  give  me  money  to  bet  on  the  races. 

When  I  was  seventeen,  I  "quit"  school  and  went  to  work.  For 
about  two  years  I  worked  as  a  collector.  The  salary  was  not  large  — 
by  no  means  enough  to  satisfy  my  wants.  But  I  soon  discovered  that, 
by  the  use  of  my  wits,  I  could  earn  more  on  the  side  than  my  regular 
salary. 

There  were  other  collectors,  cashiers,  and  bookkeepers.  If  there 
was  a  scrupulous  one  in  the  lot,  I  don't  recall  him.  Each  was  en- 
trusted with  the  handling  of  money.  The  bookkeepers  were  supposed 
to  record  everything  that  the  collectors  brought  in.  I  quickly  dis- 
covered how  much  skulduggery  went  on. 

The  collectors  were  not  turning  in  all  they  collected,  the  cashiers 
were  holding  back  a  little  out  of  each  collection,  and  the  book- 
keepers were  not  recording  all  that  finally  reached  them.  By  various 
means,  they  managed  to  cover  up  their  peculations. 

I  was  just  a  young  fellow,  but  I  had  a  sharp  eye  and  a  quick  wit. 
When  I  quietly  made  it  known  to  my  fellow  employees  that  I  was 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

aware  of  their  peccadillos,  they  became  ready,  without  further  urging, 
to  contribute  small  sums  so  that  I  would  keep  their  secrets.  All  told, 
these  sums  amounted  to  considerably  more  than  I  was  ever  paid  in 
salary. 

During  this  time,  I  met  a  beautiful  girl.  I  called  on  her  regularly 
and,  before  long,  we  were  engaged  to  be  married. 

One  day  I  took  her  to  meet  my  folks.  My  mother  looked  her  over 
and  approved.  She  called  me  to  one  side. 

"Joe,"  Mother  whispered,  "she  is  a  beautiful  girl.  But  she  is  a 
girl  for  a  rich  man.   She  should  not  be  a  poor  man's  wife." 

"And  I'm  not  going  to  be  a  poor  man!"  I  replied.  "I  will  give  her 
everything  she  wants." 

Having  seen  my  parents  struggle  for  their  existence  —  my  mother 
got  up  at  five  in  the  morning  to  open  the  store  —  I  knew  that  such 
a  life  was  not  for  me.  Further,  I  had  seen  how  much  more  money 
was  being  made  by  skulduggery  than  by  honest  toil. 

In  my  travels  about  the  city  as  a  collector,  I  had  run  into  a  customer 
who  interested  me  very  much.  At  other  times,  I  saw  him  at  the  race- 
courses and  in  the  saloons. 

Doc  Meriwether  always  seemed  to  have  an  inexhaustible  supply 
of  money,  a  large  part  of  which  he  spent  at  the  race  tracks.  One 
day  we  got  to  talking  over  a  glass  of  beer. 

"Joe,"  he  said,  "you're  a  bright  young  fellow.  How  much  do  you 
make  on  that  collecting  job?" 

"Not  much,"  I  admitted  and  told  him  the  amount. 

"It's  not  enough.  How  would  you  like  to  go  to  work  for  me?" 

"I'd  like  to,"  I  replied.  "But  what  do  you  have  that  I  can  do?" 

"Plenty,"  he  declared.  "And  I'll  pay  you  three  times  what  you're 
making  now." 

He  explained  his  proposition  in  detail.  I  didn't  need  much 
time  to  make  a  decision.  At  the  end  of  the  month,  I  left  my  job  and 
went  to  work  for  Doc  Meriwether. 

Doc  Meriwether  was  one  of  the  most  picturesque  characters  in  the 
Middle  West.  He  was  tall,  broad-shouldered,  and  gaunt.  He  wore 
a  Van  Dyke  beard  and  pince-nez  glasses.  He  usually  dressed  in  black 
—  black  trousers  and  black  frock  coat  with  extra  long  tails.  He  wore 


Early  Adventures  In  Chicanery 

a  flowing  black  cravat  that  covered  half  his  shirt  front. 

Out  on  the  far  west  side  of  Chicago,  Doc  Meriwether  had  a  "plant" 
where  he  manufactured  "Meriwether's  Elixir,"  —  good  for  the  ills  of 
man  or  beast.  Doc  particularly  urged  it  as  a  sure  cure  for  tapeworm. 

Meriwether's  Elixir  was  put  up  in  tall,  thirty-two-ounce  bottles.  It 
was  a  dark  liquid  with  a  pleasant  taste  —  Doc  saw  to  that  by  putting 
in  a  little  of  the  right  flavoring.  He  left  most  of  the  bottling  and 
manufacturing  to  his  wife,  a  buxom,  pleasant-faced,  industrious 
woman.  The  Doc  felt  that  he  had  done  his  share  of  the  work  when 
he  made  up  the  formula. 

I  don't  remember  the  exact  recipe  now.  But  the  chief  ingredient 
was  rain  water,  caught  and  strained  in  big  cisterns  in  the  back  yard 
of  Doc's  combined  home  and  factory.  This  rain  water  was  drained 
oflf  a  barrel  at  a  time,  and  into  it  Mrs.  Meriwether  mixed  the  other 
ingredients. 

One  of  these  was  cascara,  just  the  right  amount  in  each  thirty- 
two-ounce  bottle  to  get  results  —  plus  alcohol.  It  was  an  evil-looking 
concoction,  but  pleasant  enough  to  take,  thanks  to  the  alcohol  and 
flavoring  which  Doc  had  thoughtfully  included. 

I  cannot  truthfully  say  whether  anyone  who  took  the  Elixir  ever 
got  rid  of  a  tapeworm  or  not.  But  many  thought  they  did,  for  the 
cascara  worked  on  everybody.  As  matter  of  fact,  I  doubt  if  very 
many  people  had  tapeworm,  though  nearly  all  imagined  they  did. 

For  in  that  period  we  had  a  tapeworm  fad.  Everybody  who  was 
undernourished,  anemic,  or  suffered  from  some  form  of  malnutrition, 
was  firmly  convinced  that  a  parasitic  tapeworm  was  eating  away  his 
substance.  Consequently,  Doc  Meriwether's  Elixir  was  a  pushover  at 
a  dollar  a  bottle. 

Meriwether's  Elixir  was  not  on  sale  at  drug  stores,  though  a  few 
grocers  and  general  merchants  carried  it.  Most  of  it  was  sold  by  the 
Doc  himself,  during  the  summer  months  when  he  toured  the  bucolic 
areas.  Farmers  and  residents  of  the  smaller  towns  were  easily  con- 
vinced that  they  harbored  the  tapeworm. 

The  Doc  had  a  medicine  show  which  appealed  to  men.  In  addition 
to  Indians,  he  had  a  couple  of  girl  dancers.  He  made  it  a  point  to 
park  his  big  wagon  at  a  spot  where  the  males  congregated.  It  was  a 


''Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

man's  world  —  in  those  days.  Any  crowd  in  a  public  place  was  likely 
to  consist  largely  of  men. 

I  acted  in  various  capacities,  depending  on  the  locality.  In  some 
instances,  fSvas  a  barker  and  helped  to  attract  a  crowd.  At  other  times, 
I  remained  in  the  background  and  was  the  "shill,"  posing  as  a 
customer  from  another  community. 

As  soon  as  Doc  had  entertained  the  crowd  a  while,  he  would  go 
into  his  spiel.  "Some  of  you  men  are  healthy,"  he  would  say.  "I  can 
tell  that  by  looking  at  you.  But  there  are  many  of  you  who  are  not. 
Why?  I  think  I  would  be  quite  safe  in  saying  that  a  tapeworm  is 
eating  your  life  away.  A  sallow  complexion,  hollow  cheeks,  lean 
faces,  wrinkled  brows  —  these  are  all  symptoms  of  the  existence  of  a 
tapeworm. 

"Are  you  men  going  to  let  a  parasite  eat  away  your  body,  your  very 
life?  Or  do  you  intend  to  do  something  about  it?"  Here,  he  put  up 
a  hand  as  somebody  started  to  speak.  "I  know  what  you're  going  to 
say.  You've  had  the  family  doctor  in.  He's  given  you  something  for 
it,  but  it  didn't  work. 

"Well,  I've  got  something  that  will  work.  It's  absolutely  guaranteed 
to  get  results.  Meriwether's  Elixir  is  the  product  of  years  of  research. 
It  has  been  found  to  be  an  absolute  cure,  through  elimination,  of  the 
worst  tapeworm  that  ever  preyed  on  a  man's  life." 

He  exhibited  the  bottle  with  the  fancy  label  and  the  black  liquid. 
If  there  was  good  response.  Doc  Meriwether  kept  up  a  constant,  jovial 
flow  of  patter  and  took  in  the  dollars.  But  if  business  was  slow,  that 
was  my  cue  to  step  in. 

"I'll  take  two  bottles,"  I  would  say. 

"Two  bottles,  sir?  But  one  bottle  is  enough  to  rid  you  of  tape- 
worm." 

"It's  not  for  me,"  I  would  say.  "It's  for  my  two  children." 

"Have  you  used  this  preparation  before?" 

"Indeed  I  have,  Doctor.    In  fact,  I  owe  my  life  to  it." 

"Would  you  mind  telling  us  about  it?"  Doc  would  invite. 

"Well,  all  right.  A  year  ago,  I  was  so  run  down  and  emaciated 
that  I  was  not  able  to  walk,  let  alone  tend  my  farm.  Doctors  had 
done  all  they  could  for  me,  but  my  case  had  been  given  up  as  hopeless. 

4 


Early  Adventures  In  Chicanery 

The  mortgage  on  my  farm  was  nearly  due.  I  thought  that  I  would 
lose  everything  and  that  my  poor  wife  and  children  would  go  hungry." 
I  would  pause  here  to  brush  a  sleeve  across  my  eyes. 

"Then  I  heard  about  Meriwether's  Elixir.  I  bought  a  botde  of  it. 
I  didn't  think  it  would  do  me  much  good,  but  everything  was  lost, 
anyhow.  So  I  took  it.  Before  I  had  finished  the  bottle,  my  tapeworm 
had  been  ehminated.  I  was  able  to  walk  again.  I  got  my  strength 
back.  Soon  I  began  to  recover.  I  felt  so  much  better  that  I  was  able 
to  do  twice  as  much  work.  My  crops  were  extra  good.  The  mortgage 
was  paid  off. 

"And  I  owe  it  all  to  Meriwether's  Elixir.  I'm  going  to  give  it  to 
my  two  kids.  I'd  buy  it,  even  if  it  was  five  dollars  a  bottle." 

"Sir,"  would  be  Doc  Meriwether's  tremulous  reply,  "you  have 
stirred  me  deeply.  You  have  made  me  feel  that  I  have  done  some- 
thing worth  while  for  humanity.  As  a  token  of  my  regard,  let  me 
present  you  with  two  bottles  —  absolutely  free." 

This  bit  of  play-acting  usually  brought  the  crowd  around.  They 
almost  pushed  each  other  over  in  their  rush  to  hand  in  their  dollars 
for  the  wonderful  mixture. 

This  may  sound  unbelievable,  due  to  the  naivete  of  the  rural  people 
of  the  nineties. 

It  is  true  that  the  medicine  man  and  his  traveling  show  have  nearly 
disappeared  from  the  American  scene.  But  the  same  old  fraud  is  still 
going  on.  In  a  new  and  fancier  dress  it's  being  promoted  by  medicine 
men  with  millions  at  their  command.  Their  audience  is  nationwide 
and  includes  more  city  people  than  farmers.  I  refer  to  the  patent- 
medicine  radio  shows. 

In  addition  to  the  bottles.  Doc  Meriwether  offered  a  "special"  treat- 
ment at  his  suite  for  those  who  wanted  to  get  rid  of  their  tapeworms 
in  a  hurry  and  were  willing  to  pay  extra  for  it. 

The  success  of  the  special  treatment  was  mainly  a  matter  of  having 
the  right  stage  setting  and  the  props.  The  most  important  of  the  latter 
was  a  potato.  This  was  peeled  into  one  long  coil  which,  for  all  I  know, 
might  look  like  a  tapeworm.  In  an  unbroken  spiral  it  was  deposited 
in  a  basin  and  water  was  poured  over  it.  The  basin  was  carefully 
hidden  in  a  darkened  room. 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

When  the  patient  arrived,  he  was  treated  first  in  an  outer  room. 
Now  the  mixture  was  more  potent:  the  chief  ingredient  was  epsom 
salts.  The  patient  was  allowed  to  recline  on  a  couch  while  the  medi- 
cine took  effect.   Then  he  was  led  into  the  darkened  room. 

As  soon  as  the  dose  had  acted,  he  was  led  into  the  outer  room.  That 
was  my  cue.  I  fetched  the  previously  prepared  basin  with  the  potato 
peel  to  the  outer  room,  and  handed  it  to  Doc  Meriwether. 

"There  my  friend,"  Doc  would  say,  displaying  the  basin,  "is  your 
tapeworm!    Evil-looking  thing,  isn't  it.''" 

Every  victim  of  this  hoax  was  deeply  impressed.  Not  one  ever 
questioned  it.  He  paid  the  ten-dollar  fee  and  left  with  the  feeling 
that  he  had  been  vastly  benefited.  Maybe  he  had. 

For  he  had  had  a  good  cleansing,  in  more  ways  than  one! 

During  my  travels  with  Doc  Meriwether,  I  met  an  itinerant  mer- 
chant. He  appeared  to  be  very  prosperous.  He  told  me  he  lived  in 
Chicago.  When  I  got  back  the  following  winter,  I  looked  him  up. 
Over  a  glass  of  beer,  he  related  how  he  was  able  to  make  enough 
during  his  summer  travels  to  support  him  the  year  round.  He  invited 
me  to  join  him  the  following  spring. 

He  was  a  traveling  salesman  who  sold  various  items  to  farmers  for 
small  profits.  But  I  had  ideas  of  my  own,  though  I  did  not  tell  my 
partner  that.  It  was  not  my  intention  to  labor  among  farmers  for  small 
profits.  Before  we  left  Chicago,  I  bought  a  sizable  stock  of  the  equip- 
ment we  would  need,  in  addition  to  the  stock  items  my  partner 
carried. 

Once  on  the  road,  I  told  him  my  plans.  He  fell  in  with  them.  As 
soon  as  we  reached  the  farming  section  we  began  to  put  them  into 
practice. 

Among  the  items  my  partner  sold  was  a  magazine  —  Hearth  and 
Home,  I  believe.  Catering  exclusively  to  bucolic  interests,  it  was  a 
great  favorite  with  rural  folks  and  not  difficult  to  sell.  A  year's  sub- 
scription was  twenty-five  cents;  the  bargain  rate  was  six  years  for  a 
dollar.  My  partner  was  allowed  to  keep  half  of  the  money  and  was 
generally  satisfied  to  sell  one  year's  subscription  at  each  farm. 

"Let  me  do  the  talking,"  I  proposed,  "until  you  catch  on  to  my 
scheme." 


Early  Adventures  In  Chicanery 

He  was  willing  enough.  Later,  we  pulled  in  at  a  farmhouse. 

"How  do  you  do,  sir?"  I  said  to  the  farmer  who  answered  my 
knock  on  his  door.  "I  am  representing  that  unexcelled  journal  of 
rural  life,  Hearth  and  Home.   I'm  sure  you're  acquainted  with  it." 

I  produced  a  copy  and  offered  it. 

"That  is  the  magazine  for  the  womenfolks,"  he  replied.  "My  wife 
might  want  it.  How  much  is  it?" 

"Only  twenty-five  cents  a  year,  sir." 

"Wait  till  I  call  the  missus." 

By  the  time  the  farmer  returned  with  his  wife,  I  had  my  "clincher" 
out  of  my  bag. 

"Yes,  I  would  like  to  have  this  for  a  year,"  the  farmer's  wife  said. 
"Pa,  give  the  young  man  a  quarter." 

"Madam,"  I  said,  "I  have  a  special  offer  to  make.  For  a  limited 
time  only,  with  a  six-year  subscription  at  the  special  rate  of  a  dollar 
and  a  half,  we  are  giving  away,  absolutely  free,  a  set  of  this  beautiful 
silverware." 

I  unwrapped  my  clincher.  It  was  a  box  containing  six  bright  and 
shining  spoons.  "These  silver  spoons,  Madam,"  I  continued,  while  she 
gasped  in  admiration,  "are  worth  the  price  of  the  subscription  alone. 
As  you  can  see,  they  are  the  best  sterling  silver." 

The  woman's  eyes  shone  as  she  took  the  spoons  in  her  hand.  "They 
certainly  are  beautiful,"  she  said.  Then  a  flicker  of  suspicion  crossed 
her  face.  "But  if  they're  real  silver,  they're  worth  more  than  you're 
asking  without  the  magazine.  How  —  " 

"Quite  true.  Madam,"  I  said  quickly.  "But  the  publishers  wish  to 
put  this  magazine  into  every  farm  home  in  America.  That  is  the 
reason  for  tliis  extraordinary  introductory  offer.  Of  course,  they  will 
lose  money  on  the  transaction,  but  it  will  be  made  up  by  your  good 
will,  which  will  bring  more  readers  and  more  advertising." 

"That's  right,  Ma,"  said  the  farmer.  "Them  papers  make  their 
money  on  advertising." 

The  sale  was  quickly  completed  and  I  took  down  the  name  and 
address  of  the  lady,  giving  her  a  receipt  for  the  subscription.   I  also 
gave  her  the  half-dozen  spoons. 
But  my  business  did  not  end  there. 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Incidentally,"  I  said,  reaching  into  my  pocket  and  withdrawing  a 
pair  of  pince-nez  glasses,  "when  we  were  coming  down  the  road,  my 
partner  and  I  found  these  spectacles.  Do  you  happen  to  know  any- 
body in  the  community  who  wears  glasses  like  these?" 

"No,  can't  say  that  I  do,"  the  farmer  replied,  taking  the  glasses 
from  mc. 

"Too  bad,"  I  said  regretfully.  "If  I  could  find  the  owner,  I  would 
return  them.  They  look  like  expensive  eyeglasses.  I  imagine  the 
person  who  lost  them  would  pay  three  or  four  dollars  reward  for 
their  return." 

As  I  was  talking,  the  farmer  tried  on  the  spectacles.  He  held  up 
the  sample  copy  of  the  magazine  I  had  given  him  and  the  print  stood 
out  clearly.  Probably  he'd  been  intending  to  get  a  pair  of  glasses  the 
next  time  he  went  to  town.  He  looked  at  the  rims,  which  appeared 
to  be  solid  gold.   They  looked  costly. 

"Tell  you  what  I'll  do,"  he  proposed.  "I'll  give  you  three  dollars 
and  keep  the  glasses.  I'll  look  around  for  the  owner,  as  long  as  you 
won't  be  able  to  make  a  complete  search." 

"That's  right,"  I  agreed.  "I  can't  afford  to  go  from  house  to  house 
inquiring  who  lost  a  pair  of  glasses." 

So  I  took  the  three  dollars  and  he  took  the  glasses.  Of  course,  he 
had  no  intention  of  looking  for  the  owner  —  any  more  than  I  did. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  was  just  as  anxious  to  have  me  on  my  way,  as 
I  was  to  go.  In  time,  he  would  discover  that  the  frames  were  cheap 
and  that  the  lenses  were  no  more  than  magnifying  glass.  If  he  took 
the  trouble  to  ask,  he  would  find  that  he  could  duplicate  them  in  the 
city  for  twenty-five  cents. 

His  good  wife  would  soon  learn  that  the  beautiful  silver  spoons  I 
had  given  her  were  cheap  metal.  I  had  bought  them  before  leaving 
Chicago  for  a  cent  each.  My  net  profit  on  the  deal  was  about  $3.50, 
which  I  figured  the  farmer  could  well  afford  for  a  lesson  in  honesty. 
He  had  paid  for  the  glasses  because  he  thought  he  was  getting  some- 
thing expensive  at  a  fraction  of  their  true  value.  His  wife  had  thought 
she  was  getting  something  for  nothing. 

This  desire  to  get  something  for  nothing  has  been  very  costly  to 
many  people  who  have  dealt  with  me  and  with  other  con  men.  But  I 

8 


Early  Adventures  In  Chicanery 

have  found  that  this  is  the  way  it  works.  The  average  person,  in  my 
estimation,  is  ninety-nine  per  cent  animal  and  one  per  cent  human. 
The  ninety-nine  per  cent  that  is  animal  causes  very  httle  trouble.  But 
the  one  per  cent  that  is  human  causes  all  our  woes.  When  people 
learn  —  as  I  doubt  they  will  —  that  they  can't  get  something  for 
nothing,  crime  will  diminish  and  we  shall  all  live  in  greater  harmony. 

My  partner  soon  caught  on,  and  we  both  worked  the  scheme 
throughout  the  trip.  There  were  variations  to  the  routine  and  we  had 
to  be  ready  to  answer  many  questions.  But  each  of  us  managed  to 
make  about  ten  sales  a  day  —  thirty-five  dollars  profit.  That  was  more 
than  I  had  made  in  a  whole  week  in  Chicago. 

As  a  rule,  we  worked  an  entire  community.  My  partner  would 
drop  me  at  the  first  farmhouse,  then  proceed  a  mile  or  two  down 
the  road.  I  would  go  forward  while  he  turned  back.  We  called  at 
every  house  until  we  met.  Then  we'd  be  on  our  way  again. 

I  realize  that  this  may  seem  an  old  game.  It  is.  But  I  am  telling 
about  it  because  I  am  the  man  who  originated  it.  My  partner  and  I 
worked  it  successfully  throughout  the  farming  sections  of  Illinois, 
Iowa,  and  Wisconsin. 

For  me,  there  was  one  drawback.  While  my  partner  rode  from  one 
farmhouse  to  another  in  his  buggy,  I  had  to  trudge  down  the  dusty 
road  with  my  bag.  At  best,  although  I  have  enjoyed  fairly  good  health, 
I  am  frail,  and  this  constant  walking  became  very  tiresome. 

Among  the  items  I  had  brought  with  me  from  Chicago  were  a 
number  of  pocket  watches.  They  were  gold-plated  and  stamped  on 
the  back,  "14  Carat."  I  had  paid  $1.98  for  each,  and  they  were  fairly 
good  timepieces.  What  is  more,  they  were  legitimate  products.  In 
those  days  — 1899  —  there  had  been  no  legislation  prohibiting  manu- 
facturers from  stamping  anything  they  pleased  on  watches  and  jewelry. 

Of  course,  I  sold  them  for  as  much  as  I  could  get  —  as  high  as 
fifty  dollars.  There  was  nothing  the  buyer  could  do  about  it.  True, 
he  had  paid  much  more  than  the  watch  was  worth,  but  at  that  time 
the  law  held  that  he  had  done  so  with  his  eyes  open.  The  victim  had 
to  sufler  in  silence  and  charge  off  his  loss  to  experience. 

One  day  I  came  to  a  farmhouse  whose  owner  was  very  much  in 
need  of  a  watch.   But  he  was  a  horse  trader  at  heart.   As  soon  as  I 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

offered  lo  sell  him  the  watch,  he  started  to  bicker.  I  finally  agreed  to 
accept  a  horse  and  sulky  in  exchange  for  the  watch.  The  farmer 
thought  he  had  put  over  a  good  one.  The  horse  was  a  plug  and  had 
almost  outlived  his  usefulness. 

But  the  rig  served  my  purpose.  Now  I  could  ride  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  summer.  I  am  sure  the  farmer  got  good  service  from 
his  watch  as  long  as  I  did  from  his  plug. 

By  the  time  the  summer  was  over  and  we  had  concluded  our  jaunt, 
I  was  tired  of  the  rural  life.  So  I  dissolved  our  partnership  and,  with 
a  sizable  stake,  returned  to  Chicago. 


10 


2    Chicanery  in  Chicago 


I  HAD  BEEN  AWAY  FROM  JESSIE,  MY  FIANCE,  FOR  SEVERAL  MONTHS  AND 
was  anxious  to  see  her.  She  and  her  family  welcomed  me  back, 
and  that  winter,  I  saw  her  often.  She  thought  I  was  a  traveling 
salesman  for  a  reputable  firm,  but  I  told  her  that  I  was  tired  of  the  road 
and  intended  to  set  up  my  own  business  in  Chicago. 

In  those  days,  a  woman  seldom  questioned  a  man's  work.  Her  place 
was  strictly  in  the  home.  Jessie  didn't  ask  me  about  the  sort  of  sales- 
manship I  was  engaged  in.  It  was  many  years,  long  after  we  were 
married,  before  she  found  out  that  I  was  anything  but  a  respectable 
business  man. 

She  and  her  mother  were  devout  members  of  the  Sacramento  Con- 
gregational Church  in  Chicago.  With  them  I  attended  services  every 
Sunday.  The  minister  had  a  forceful  delivery,  using  a  clever  choice  of 
words  to  sway  his  audience. 

This  set  me  to  thinking.  I  said  to  myself,  "Joe,  you  are  not  capable 
of  hard  physical  work.  You're  too  fraiL  Whatever  you  accomplish  in 
life  must  be  done  through  words.  You  have  that  ability.  You  can 
make  words  beautiful  and  scenic.  What  marble  is  to  sculpture,  what 
canvas  is  to  painting,  words  can  be  to  you.  You  can  use  them  to 
influence  others.   You  can  make  them  earn  your  living  for  you." 

As  I  have  said,  that  minister  made  a  deep  impression  on  me.  I 
wondered  would  he  help  me  enter  a  good  theological  seminary  where 
I  could  study  to  be  a  pulpiteer.  I  broached  the  subject  to  Jessie  and 
her  mother.  They  were  overjoyed. 

One  Sunday  evening  we  waited  after  services  and  approached  the 
minister.   His  advice  was  realistic. 

11 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"First,"  he  said,  "you  must  give  your  soul  and  your  whole  life  to 
God.   Have  you  done  that?" 

"Not  yet,"  I  admitted. 

"Are  you  familiar  with  the  Scriptures?" 

"Some  of  them.  Not  all." 

"You've  got  to  make  up  your  mind  that  you  will  give  yourself  to 
the  work,"  he  urged.  "Then  you  will  have  to  be  able  to  pay  your  way 
through  school." 

"I  can  pay  part  of  it,"  I  said.  "And  I  imagine  I  can  work  to  pay 
the  rest  of  it." 

"Yes,  that  can  be  done,"  declared  the  minister,  "if  your  heart  is  in 
it.  Here  is  what  I  advise  you.  First  read  some  religious  texts.  Study 
religion  for  a  while  in  your  own  way.  Then  if  you  are  ready  to  give 
your  life  to  God,  come  back  to  me  and  I  will  tell  you  how  and  where 
to  enroll." 

That  minister  must  have  been  psychic.  He  must  have  realized  that 
my  heart  had  not  been  given  over  to  God,  but  that  I  was  seeking  a 
career  to  further  my  own  ends.  However,  he  gave  me  a  list  of  books 
to  read. 

First  was  the  Bible.  I  read  through  it,  then  the  other  volumes  he 
had  recommended.  I  supplemented  these  with  books  of  my  own 
choice.  I  studied  the  lives  of  Moses,  Buddha,  and  Mohammed.  I 
secured  a  copy  of  the  Catholic  Encyclopedia  and  read  that. 

The  net  result  was  that  I  lost  all  desire  to  become  a  pulpiteer.  There 
were  so  many  inconsistencies  I  could  not  reconcile  that  I  became  an 
iconoclast.  I  arrived  at  these  conclusions:  Man  has  all  the  bestiality  of 
the  animal,  but  is  cloaked  with  a  thin  veneer  of  civilization;  he  is 
inherently  dishonest  and  selfish;  the  honest  man  is  a  rare  specimen 
indeed. 

However,  my  reading  firmly  convinced  me  of  the  power  of  words. 
I  felt  that  its  proper  use  could  lead  me  to  fortune.  In  that  I  was  to  be 
right.  The  use  of  words  led  me  to  many  fortunes. 

When  I  told  Jessie  that  I  had  decided  that  I  was  not  cut  out  to  be 
a  preacher  she  accepted  my  judgment.  She  continued,  however,  as 
organist  at  the  Sacramento  Church  and  retained  her  faith.  Though 
I  became  an  iconoclast,  I  attended  the  services  because  of  my  great 

12 


Chicanery  in  Chicago 

love  for  her.  And  I  still  have  a  high  regard  for  that  minister  and  his 
power  w^ith  w^ords. 

In  those  days,  the  police  were  not  like  our  police  of  today.  The 
force  was  not  so  large,  and  the  Detective  Bureau  had  not  yet  been 
organized.  The  Municipal  Court  was  not  a  big  organization.  Most  of 
the  courts  were  operated  by  justices  of  the  peace.  We  called  them 
"Justice  Shops."  Each  justice  had  his  own  constables,  who  were  the 
detectives  of  that  period. 

There  was  practically  no  restriction  on  either  gambling  or  vice.  A 
man  could  earn  money  by  his  wits  without  any  interference  from  the 
constables  or  the  police.  There  was  none  of  this  pickup  business, 
where  a  man  is  locked  up  and  held  indefinitely  in  a  cell  without  a 
charge  being  placed  against  him. 

Both  civil  and  criminal  cases  were  tried  in  the  Justice  Shops.  I 
knew  one  of  the  magistrates  quite  well  —  Judge  Aldo.  He  used  to 
send  me  out  to  select  jurors.  Juries  were  composed  of  six  men.  When 
I  was  assigned  to  get  a  jury,  I  was,  first  of  aU,  told  which  way  the 
case  was  to  be  decided. 

Naturally  I  went  into  the  saloons.  I'd  tap  a  man  on  the  shoulder 
and  say:  "How  would  you  like  to  make  a  couple  of  easy  dollars?" 

If  he  was  interested,  I  explained  to  him  that  he  would  have  to  vote 
right  —  to  earn  his  money.  In  this  way,  I  picked  up  half-a-dozen 
men,  led  them  into  Judge  Aldo's  court,  and  saw  them  sworn  in  as 
jurors.  The  trial,  of  course,  was  a  farce  —  the  verdict  had  been  decided 
before  the  jury  had  even  been  assembled. 

I  picked  up  money  in  various  ways,  hanging  around  the  saloons 
and  hotels  —  always  by  persuasive  words,  playing  upon  the  gullibility 
of  some  sucker  who  was  anxious  to  make  easy  money  at  someone  else's 
expense. 

But  most  of  my  time  was  spent  at  the  race  tracks.  There  was  no 
pari-mutuel  system  then.  Bets  were  accepted  by  bookmakers  and  bet- 
ting commissioners  who  determined  their  own  odds.  I  pretended  to 
be  in  the  confidence  of  owners  of  race  horses  and  sold  inside  tips  to 
other  bettors. 

I  made  no  bets  myself,  because  I  soon  learned  that  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  smart  money  at  a  racecourse.   I  yearned  to  be  an  owner  of 

13 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

race  horses  myself,  but  the  time  for  that  was  not  yet. 

I  had  sold  the  plug  I  had  acquired  from  the  farmer,  but  I  kept  the 
sulky.  I  heard  of  a  socially  prominent  young  woman  who  owned  two 
horses.  But  they  were  so  high-spirited  that  she  couldn't  control  them. 
I  contacted  her  and  bought  them  for  a  ridiculously  low  price.  They 
were  named  Nicotine  and  Mutineer. 

At  this  time,  sulky  racing  was  still  popular.  I  used  to  race  one  or 
the  other  of  my  horses  hitched  to  my  sulky,  at  Billy  Gilliam's  race- 
course at  35th  and  Grand  Boulevard.  When  I  could  afford  it,  I  bought 
a  buggy  and  used  Nicotine  and  Mutineer  as  carriage  horses. 

Driving  up  Michigan  Avenue  in  my  buggy,  with  these  two  blooded 
horses  prancing  and  champing  at  the  bit,  I  often  attracted  attention. 
One  day  a  well-dressed,  elderly  man  hailed  me.  I  stopped. 

"Young  man,"  he  said,  "is  that  rig  for  sale?" 

"I  hadn't  thought  about  it,"  I  replied,  "but  I'll  sell  it  for  the  right 
price." 

"How  much  do  you  want?" 

"A  thousand  dollars,"  I  declared,  after  some  thought. 

"I'll  give  you  five  hundred." 

"No,"  I  said.  "A  thousand  is  my  price." 

"Well,"  he  grumbled,  "if  you  change  your  mind  come  to  see  me  at 
my  office.   I'm  Mr.  Loomis,  you  know." 

"Yes,  sir,  I  know,"  I  replied. 

Mr.  Loomis  was  the  head  of  a  large  wholesale  grocery  firm  which 
was  then,  and  still  is,  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  Middle  West.  His 
proposal  inspired  me  with  an  idea  for  a  new  confidence  game.  This 
one  was  to  be  an  excellent  money-maker  —  and  within  the  law. 

Two  days  later,  I  called  at  his  office. 

"Have  you  decided  to  accept  my  proposition?"  he  asked  eagerly. 

"No,  I  haven't,  Mr.  Loomis.  But  I  have  come  to  make  you  a 
counterproposal.  I  want  you  to  lend  me  $5,000." 

"What!"  he  exclaimed,  when  he  had  recovered  from  my  effrontery. 
"That's  a  lot  of  money,  young  man.   Do  you  have  any  collateral?" 

"All  I  have  is  my  rig,"  I  replied.  "But  if  you  will  make  me  the 
loan,  I  will  put  up  the  rig  as  collateral  and  at  the  same  time  tell  you 
how  you  can  make  a  lot  of  money." 

14 


Chicanery  in  Chicago 

"I  suppose  I  ought  to  throw  you  out,"  frowned  Mr.  Loomis,  "but 
you  interest  me.  In  the  first  place,  I'd  Uke  to  have  that  rig.  Now 
what  is  your  proposal?" 

"Are  we  alone?"  I  asked,  looking  around  his  oflSce.  "This  must 
be  strictly  confidential." 

"No  one  can  hear."  To  make  doubly  sure,  he  got  up  and  closed 
the  door.  "Now,  what  is  it?" 

"You  know  of  the  big  handicap  race  at  Hawthorne  three  weeks 
from  now?" 

"Of  course." 

"I  am  going  to  tell  you  how  to  make  a  lot  of  money.  I  happen  to 
know  the  race  is  fixed.  The  man  who  weighs  in  the  horses  is  a  friend 
of  mine.  The  winning  horse  will  carry  no  weight.  I  also  know  the 
judge.  In  case  my  horse  fails  to  win,  he  will  declare  it  no  contest.  In 
other  words,  Mr.  Loomis,  you  can't  lose." 

"And  your  proposition?" 

"Lend  me  $5,000.  When  the  race  is  over,  I'll  not  only  pay  you 
back  out  of  my  winnings,  but  I'll  make  you  a  present  of  my  rig.  Just 
to  show  my  good  faith,  though,  I'll  pledge  my  two  fine  horses  and 
buggy.  If,  by  some  mischance,  our  horse  should  fail  to  win,  then 
you'll  have  my  rig." 

Mr.  Loomis  required  only  a  few  minutes  to  think  this  over.  He 
wrote  me  a  check  for  $5,000.  I  gave  him  a  mortgage  on  my  outfit. 
Then  I  told  him  the  name  of  the  horse  —  Mobina. 

Actually,  Mobina  was  a  selling  plater  and  hadn't  won  a  race  in 
months.  There  was  so  little  chance  that  Mobina  would  win  now  that 
he  was  listed  at  10  to  1. 

Of  course,  the  odds  appealed  to  Mr.  Loomis  greatly.  He  got  ready 
to  make  a  killing.  He  was  helped  along  by  my  enthusiastic  reports 
from  the  track.  Within  a  few  days,  he  was  figuring  up  the  vast  sum 
he  was  going  to  add  to  his  already  sizable  fortune. 

But  before  the  race  came  ofF,  I  took  Mr.  Loomis  for  more  money. 
I  dashed  in  to  say  that  the  judge  was  afraid  and  that  we  needed  a 
couple  of  hundred  dollars  to  keep  him  quiet.  On  another  occasion,  I 
told  him  that  the  jockey  had  threatened  to  expose  the  whole  thing.  On 
one  pretext  or  another,  I  took  him  for  an  additional  $1,700. 

15 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Then  came  the  day  of  the  race.  Mobina  didn't  even  show.  Of 
course,  the  race  hadn't  been  fixed  and  nothing  had  been  paid  to  the 
judge.  The  only  fixing  I  had  done  was  to  give  the  jockey  a  couple  of 
hundred  dollars  to  pull  the  horse,  just  to  make  sure  it  didn't  win. 
Sorrowfully,  I  went  to  Mr.  Loomis  and  gave  him  the  rig. 
"I  can't  understand  it,"  I  said.  "Something  went  wrong.  It  has 
absolutely  cleaned  me  out." 

Mr.  Loomis  got  his  rig.  And  there  is  a  moral  to  this  story:  if  he 
had  been  willing  to  make  an  honest  deal  for  it  in  the  first  place,  he 
could  have  bought  it.  But  he  wasn't  willing  to  pay  a  fair  price  and  in 
the  end,  it  cost  him  $6,700,  in  addition  to  whatever  he  lost  on  the  race. 
I  tried  the  same  deal,  with  variations,  on  other  wealthy  men.  Almost 
without  exception,  they  were  eager  to  get  in  on  the  easy  money.  I 
didn't  have  my  rig  as  bait,  but  I  played  on  their  natural  greed.  I  asked 
for  a  loan  and  told  my  story  of  a  fixed  race.  The  amounts  I  got  varied 
with  the  individuals.  But  I  never  found  another  who  was  as  gullible 
as  Mr.  Loomis. 

One  day,  I  approached  John  R.  Thompson,  who  founded  the 
Thompson  restaurant  chain.  I  asked  him  for  a  loan  of  $2,500  and 
told  him  my  fixed  race  story. 

"If  you  are  desperately  in  need  of  $2,500,"  offered  Mr.  Thompson, 
"and  if  you  can  prove  it  to  me,  I'll  lend  you  the  money.  But  I  will 
have  absolutely  nothing  to  do  with  a  fixed  race." 

I  didn't  take  anything  from  Mr.  Thompson.  I  probably  could 
have  talked  him  into  the  loan,  but  I  didn't.  In  my  long  career,  I  can 
truthfully  say  that  Mr.  Thompson  was  the  only  man  I  ever  met  who 
was  one  hundred  per  cent  honest. 

There  was,  of  course,  a  limit  to  the  number  of  suckers  who  would 
take  part  in  this  con  game.  After  my  experience  with  Mr.  Thompson, 
I  went  back  to  touting  at  the  racecourses.  I  met  a  man  named  Frank 
Hogan  and  worked  with  him  successfully  for  a  number  of  years.  For 
a  time  we  operated  a  bucket  shop  on  La  Salle  Street,  and  engaged  in 
other  enterprises  to  separate  people  from  their  money. 

In  the  saloons  and  poolrooms  of  Chicago,  we  were  known  as  a  pair 
of  young  fellows  with  sharp  wits.  Our  favorite  hangout  was  the  saloon 
of  "Bathhouse  John"  Coughlin,  located  on  Madison  Street  near  La 

16 


Chicanery  in  Chicago 

Salle.  The  Bath  was  then  Alderman  of  the  First  Ward.  He  was  a 
swell  fellow,  as  many  another  will  tell  you. 

One  evening  the  Bath  saw  me  glancing  at  a  newspaper,  The  New 
Yorl^  Journal,  to  which  he  subscribed.  A  comic  sheet  had  caught  my 
eye.   It  was  called  "Hogan's  Alley  and  the  Yellow  Kid." 

"I'm  through  with  that  paper,  if  you  want  it,"  said  Coughlin. 

"I  like  that  comic  sheet,"  I  told  him. 

"Then  I'll  save  it  for  you  every  day,"  said  Coughlin. 

He  did.  And  I  read  the  comic  regularly.  The  Yellow  Kid  depicted 
was  malformed,  as  far  as  body  structure  and  facial  equipment  were 
concerned.  He  had  large  ears,  an  enormous  mouth,  and  protruding 
teeth  with  much  space  between  them. 

One  night  a  race-horse  tout  named  Jack  Mack  entered  Coughlin's 
saloon.  It  was  after  midnight,  but  the  saloon  never  closed.  Downstairs 
was  the  bathhouse  and  above  was  a  hotel.  Tommy  Chamale,  who  was 
later  to  become  a  millionaire  banker  and  the  owner  of  the  Green  Mill, 
the  Riviera,  and  Tivoli  theatres,  was  night  porter  and  bar  boy. 

Jack  Mack  had  an  tgg  in  his  hand  and  he  was  attempting  to  stand 
it  up  on  the  bar.  That  attracted  Chamale,  who  asked  what  Mack 
was  trying  to  do. 

"I'm  trying  to  stand  this  egg  on  end,"  replied  Mack. 

Chamale  tried  it,  but  without  success. 

"I  can  make  it  stand  up  and  I  can  do  it  without  injuring  the  shell," 
said  Mack.  "How  much  have  you  got  in  the  cash  register?" 

"Twenty-eight  dollars,"  Chamale  returned,  after  counting  his  money. 

"I'll  wager  that  twenty-eight  dollars  that  I  can  do  it!"  snapped  Mack. 

Chamale  took  him  up. 

Mack  had  some  salt  in  the  palm  of  his  hand.  He  dampened  the  end 
of  the  egg  and  pretended  to  cleanse  it  in  his  hand.  The  salt  adhered 
to  the  end  of  the  tgg,  giving  it  a  foundation  the  same  as  the  legs  on 
a  table.  The  egg  stood  erect. 

Mack  collected  the  twenty-eight  dollars  and  left.  A  few  minutes 
afterward  I  retired  to  the  bathhouse  to  spend  the  night.  When  Bath- 
house John  came  in  Chamale  told  him  about  the  wager. 

"Where  was  Weil?"  asked  Coughlin. 

"He  was  standing  at  the  bar,  reading  the  comic  paper." 

17 


'Tellouj  Kid"  Weil 

"You've  been  tricked,  my  boy,"  said  the  Bath.  "Weil  is  probably  in 
league  with  Mack.   They  worked  a  con  game  on  you." 

The  next  morning,  when  I  went  upstairs  to  the  saloon,  Coughlin 
said:  "Were  you  here  when  Chamale  made  that  wager?" 

"Yes." 

"Did  you  and  Hogan  have  anything  to  do  with  it?" 

I  denied  this. 

"Maybe,"  said  the  Alderman,  shaking  his  head,  "but  I  don't  believe 
it.  I  think  you  and  Hogan  got  part  of  that  money."  His  eye  fell 
upon  the  comic  sheet  lying  on  the  bar  where  I  had  left  it.  "Hogan's 
Alley  and  the  Yellow  Kid,"  he  read  aloud.  "Hogan  and  Weil.  From 
now  on,  you're  the  Yellow  Kid." 

That  was  in  1903.  And  from  that  time  on,  I  was  invariably  known 
as  the  Yellow  Kid.  There  have  been  many  erroneous  stories  published 
about  how  1  acquired  this  cognomen.  It  was  said  that  it  was  due  to 
my  having  worn  yellow  chamois  gloves,  yellow  vests,  yellow  spats,  and 
a  yellow  beard.  All  this  was  untrue.  I  had  never  affected  such 
wearing  apparel  and  I  had  no  beard. 

Bathhouse  John  was  my  friend  until  his  death  a  few  years  ago.  He 
began  as  a  rubber  in  the  bathhouse  of  the  old  Brevoort  Hotel.  Later 
he  became  the  owner  of  this  bathhouse  and  a  protege  of  "Hinky  Dink" 
Kenna.  He  was  a  politician  all  his  life,  though  he  dabbled  in  horses 
and  opened  an  insurance  brokerage  house  on  LaSalle  Street.  He  was 
a  big,  hearty  fellow,  loved  by  all  his  friends,  as  well  as  by  the  voters 
who  regubrly  returned  him  to  the  city  council. 

An  impressive  figure,  he  had  a  flair  for  brocaded  vests,  which  made 
him  even  more  a  person  to  attract  the  eye.  He  gained  a  reputation  as 
a  poet  and  composer,  but  it  was  common  knowledge  that  his  stuff  was 
ghost  written.  Perhaps  the  most  famous  of  his  songs  was  "Dear  Mid- 
night of  Love."  This  was  composed  by  May  de  Sousa,  the  daughter 
of  a  detective  at  the  headquarters  of  Mayor  Carter  Harrison. 

The  Bath  befriended  many  underworld  characters,  but  I  don't 
believe  that  he  ever  received  a  cent  from  any  of  their  enterprises.  He 
was  the  sort  who  would  help  anybody  in  need. 

Frank  Hogan  and  I  dissolved  partnership,  and  he  went  on  to  become 
a  prominent  investment  broker,  though  the  methods  he  used  were 

18 


Chicanery  in  Chicago 

shady.  When  the  law  was  at  his  heels  in  1907  he  went  to  France, 
where  he  bought  a  villa  outside  of  Paris.  He  never  returned  to  the 
United  States. 


10 


3.    A   Tip  for  Mr.  Macallister 


ONE  HOT  SUMMER  NIGHT  I  STOOD  AT  THE  BAR  OF  BATHHOUSE  JOHN 
Coughlin's  Randolph  Street  saloon  in  Chicago,  quaffing  a 
glass  of  beer.  I  had  spent  a  strenuous  day  at  the  racecourse. 
The  saloon  was  crowded  with  men  engaged  in  drinking  and  in  ani- 
mated conversation.  It  probably  was  as  mixed  a  group  as  any  ever 
assembled  under  one  roof  outside  of  a  penal  institution.  Pickpockets, 
thieves,  safecrackers,  and  thugs  of  every  degree  mingled  with  card- 
sharps,  swindlers,  gamblers,  policemen,  and  politicians. 

At  the  other  end  of  the  bar  stood  Alderman  Coughlin,  resplendent 
in  a  two-gallon  silk  hat,  a  mountain-green  dress  suit  and  a  red  vest 
with  white  buttons.  He  was  talking  to  a  blue-coated  policeman  named 
Fred  Buckminster. 

I  had  only  a  casual  acquaintance  with  Buckminster.  He  was  tech- 
nically on  the  side  of  the  law,  although  his  chief  duty  was  to  collect 
tribute  from  the  crooks  on  his  beat  and  turn  it  over  to  the  politicians. 
I  doubt  that  Fred  got  much  of  the  graft,  because  the  politicians  had 
a  very  good  idea  of  who  was  paying  off  and  how  much. 

However,  I  was  operating  pretty  well  within  the  law  at  that  time 
and  I  had  no  reason  to  pay  tribute.  Not  for  several  years  did  I  really 
become  acquainted  with  Buckminster,  whose  cherubic,  extremely 
honest-looking  face  and  portly  bearing  had  earned  him  the  sobriquet 
of  "The  Deacon." 

As  I  stood  there  a  well-dressed  man,  several  years  older  than  I, 
approached  the  bar. 

"Good  evening,"  he  said.  "Won't  you  join  me  in  a  glass  of  beer.?" 

"Thank  you,"  I  replied. 

20 


A  Tip  for  Mr.  Macallister 

The  bartender  drew  two  glasses  of  beer,  and  we  began  to  quench 
our  thirst. 

"My  name,"  offered  my  companion,  "is  William  Wail." 

"Glad  to  know  you,  Mr.  Wall,"  I  returned.  "My  name  is  Weil  — 
Joe  Weil." 

"The  Yellow  Kid!"  he  exclaimed.  "I've  heard  about  you.  They 
say  you're  a  pretty  sharp  young  fellow." 

Of  course,  I  had  heard  of  Billy  Wall  He  was  known  as  one  of 
Chicago's  leading  confidence  men.  We  conversed  for  some  time, 
taking  turns  buying  the  drinks. 

"There  are  many  things  to  learn  in  this  —  ah  —  profession,"  said 
Wall.  "Besides  having  a  sharp  wit,  you  must  be  a  smooth,  polished 
actor.   Maybe  I  can  help  you  some  time." 

I  was  flattered.  But  I  was  not  yet  ready  to  enter  into  an  alliance. 
Our  meeting  broke  up  with  my  promise  that  I  would  think  it  over 
and  get  in  touch  with  him. 

One  thing  is  very  important  to  the  successful  con  man:  honor. 
That  may  sound  strange,  but  it's  true.  I  don't  know  how  much  truth 
there  is  to  the  old  saying  about  honor  among  thieves,  but  it  is  an 
absolute  necessity  among  con  men. 

Though  a  con  man  may  conspire  to  fleece  others,  he  must  always 
be  on  the  level  with  his  associates.  The  victim's  cash  is  usually  taken 
by  one  man,  who  disappears.  And  it  would  be  a  sorry  day  indeed 
if  this  man,  who  had  taken  the  money,  didn't  meet  later  with  his 
associates  to  divide  the  spoils. 

During  the  next  few  days,  I  made  careful  inquiries  about  Billy 
Wall.  Everyone  had  the  highest  praise  for  him:  he  could  be  trusted. 
So  I  contacted  Billy  and  we  formed  a  partnership. 

For  a  while  we  worked  the  old  con  games  that  were,  even  then, 
growing  whiskers.  Billy  Wall  was  an  accomplished  actor,  and  I 
learned  a  great  deal  from  him.  But  he  lacked  imagination.  He  never 
thought  of  anything  new. 

I  was  not  satisfied.  My  mind  was  alert  and  full  of  fresh  schemes. 
One  day  I  proposed  one  to  Bill,  and  he  readily  agreed  to  follow  my 
lead. 

My  first  step  was  to  insert  a  blind  ad  in  an  evening  newspaper: 

21 


"Yellow  Kid''  Weil 

WANTED  —  Man  to  invest  $2,500.  Opportunity  to  participate  in 
very  profitable  venture.  Must  be  reliable.  Confidential,  Box  W-62, 
care  this  paper. 

That  brought  several  replies,  each  of  which  was  tucked  away  for 
future  reference.  The  one  that  intrigued  me  most  was  from  a  man 
whom  I  will  call  Marcus  Macallister,  owner  of  the  "Macallister" 
Theatre,  one  of  Chicago's  leading  playhouses,  which  offered  the  best 
in  legitimate  stage  productions. 

I  knew  also  that  MacalHster  was  one  of  the  principal  backers  of  a 
new  amusement  project  then  in  the  planning  stage.  It  later  became 
White  City,  which  included  an  arena  for  boxing  and  wrestling,  bowl- 
ing alleys,  a  dance  hall,  a  roller-skating  rink,  and  other  recreational 
features.  Macallister  was  our  man.  He  not  only  had  money,  he  was 
a  plunger. 

The  day  after  I  received  his  letter  I  called  at  his  office.  In  those 
days  I  traveled  under  my  own  name. 

"What  is  your  proposition,  Mr.  Weil.?"  Macallister  asked. 

"My  brother-in-law,"  I  confided,  "is  in  desperate  need  of  $2,500.  If 
you  will  lend  it  to  him,  I  will  show  you  how  to  make  a  fortune." 

"What  does  he  need  $2,500  for.?"  he  inquired. 

"Well,  he's  hopelessly  addicted  to  betting  on  the  horses.  He  began 
borrowing  money  to  make  bets.  Now,  he's  in  the  clutches  of  the  loan 
sharks.  He  owes  them  $2,500,  but  his  wife  —  my  sister  —  doesn't 
know  about  it.  The  loan  sharks  have  demanded  their  money.  If  it 
isn't  paid  by  tomorrow  night,  they  are  going  to  my  sister  and  expose 
him." 

"How  can  a  man  Uke  that  help  me  make  a  fortune?" 

"By  giving  you  absolutely  reliable  information  on  the  races.  He 
works  for  Western  Union.  He  will  tip  you  off  on  a  horse  after  it 
has  won.  You  can  make  a  bet  on  the  nose  and  you  can't  lose." 

There  is  something  about  a  "sure  thing"  on  a  race  that  a  horse 
player  can't  resist.  A  gleam  of  anticipation  appeared  in  Macallister's 
eyes.   He  tried  to  cover  it  up. 

"I  never  bet  on  the  horses,"  he  said.  "How  does  it  work.?" 

I  knew  he  was  lying,  but  I  led  him  to  the  Redpath  Saloon  at  State 
and  Jackson.   In  the  rear  was  a  poolroom. 

22 


A  Tip  for  Mr.  Macallister 

In  those  days,  most  handbooks  —  which  were  legal  —  operated  in 
poolrooms.  Their  equipment  included  a  cashier's  cage  for  taking  bets 
and  paying  ofl  winners,  wall  sheets  where  the  odds  on  various  horses 
were  posted,  and  the  telegraph  desk. 

Western  Union  furnished  racing  information  by  wire.  Most  of  the 
poolrooms  subscribed  to  this  service  and  had  direct  wires  from  the 
Western  Union  building.  Of  course  every  bookmaker  had  to  employ 
an  operator  who  jotted  down  the  messages.  The  results  were  called 
out  by  a  clerk. 

In  present-day  handbooks  all  betting  is  closed  at  post-time.  In  those 
days  bets  were  accepted  until  the  telegraph  operator  received  the  flash, 
"They're  off!"  He  received  a  running  account  of  the  race  which  was 
called  out  by  the  clerk.   At  the  finish  the  winners  were  announced. 

Mr.  Macallister  seemed  fascinated  by  the  amount  of  money  that 
was  changing  hands. 

"You  could  make  a  fortune,"  he  agreed,  "if  you  had  the  right 
horse." 

"If  you  know  the  winning  horse  beforehand  you  can't  lose." 

"But  how  is  that  possible?" 

"Come  over  to  the  Western  Union  building  with  me." 

On  the  way  over  I  explained  that  my  brother-in-law  knew  nothing 
of  my  plan. 

"He's  too  honest,"  I  said.  "If  he  wasn't  he  could  have  cleaned  up 
himself." 

The  Western  Union  building  was  an  eight-story  edifice,  but  the 
elevator  ran  only  to  the  seventh  floor.  We  took  the  stairway  to  the 
top  floor,  which  was  one  big  room,  where  about  a  hundred  operators 
sat  at  their  desks.  We  could  see  them  through  a  glass  partition.  They 
were  coatless  and  wore  green  eyeshades. 

I  threw  up  a  hand,  and  an  operator  waved  back.  He  probably 
thought  I  was  someone  he  knew. 

"My  brother-in-law  just  signaled,"  I  told  Macallister.  "He  wants 
us  to  meet  him  on  the  fifth  floor." 

We  went  down  to  the  fifth  floor  and  waited  in  the  corridor.  I 
knew  that  Billy  Wall  had  been  waiting  in  the  washroom  on  the  sixth 
floor.   In  a  few  minutes,  he  came  down  the  stairs.   He  wore  a  green 

23 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

cycshadc,  was  hatlcss,  and  his  sleeves  were  rolled  up.  He  was  my 
mythical  brother-in-law, 

"What's  the  meaning  of  this?"  he  demanded,  with  a  fine  display 
of  indignation.  "Haven't  I  told  you  not  to  come  around  here  when 
I'm  working?  Suppose  the  boss  finds  out  I'm  away  from  my  in- 
strument — " 

"No  worse  than  if  he  finds  out  about  the  loan  sharks,"  I  retorted. 
"This  gentleman  is  here  to  help  you." 

I  introduced  them  and  they  shook  hands. 

"Are  you  really  willing  to  help  me?"  Billy  asked. 

"He  will,"  I  promised,  "if  you  give  him  a  winner." 

"How  can  I  do  that?"  he  asked  innocently. 

"You're  on  the  gold  wire,  aren't  you?" 

"Yes,  but  —  " 

"What  is  the  gold  wire?"  Macallister  asked. 

"That's  the  wire  from  New  York  that  we  get  the  race  results  on," 
my  "brother-in-law"  explained.  "I  get  them  here  and  flash  them  to 
the  poolrooms." 

"Then  here  is  what  you  can  do,"  I  said,  lowering  my  voice.  "Hold 
back  the  results  for  a  couple  of  minutes  and  give  Mr.  Macallister  a 
chance  to  make  a  bet  before  the  poolrooms  get  the  flash  that  they're 
off.  You  can  send  through  some  sort  of  signal  so  he'll  know  which 
horse  won." 

"But  that's  dishonest!"  Billy  protested.  "And  my  job  — "  He 
hesitated.  Then  he  shoved  his  hands  in  his  pockets  and  paced  up 
and  down  the  hall.   "No!  I  can't  do  it." 

I  shot  him  a  scornful  look. 

"You  love  your  wife  and  family,  don't  you?"  I  goaded. 

"More  than  anything  else  in  the  world,"  he  replied. 

"And  you  know  what  will  happen  if  my  sister  finds  out  about 
those  loan  sharks,  don't  you?" 

"Yes,"  he  said,  wearily.  "She'll  leave  me.  My  home  will  be 
wrecked." 

"In  that  case,"  said  Mr.  Macallister,  "it  seems  to  mc  that  you  haven't 
anything  to  lose  by  going  along  with  us." 

That  was  the  tipoff.    It  meant  that  Macallister  was  sunk. 

24 


A  Tip  for  Mr.  Macallister 

"All  right,"  Billy  returned  reluctantly,  "I'll  do  it  this  once.  But 
only  once." 

"That's  all  right,"  said  Macallister.  "We  can  make  plenty  of  money 
on  just  one  sure  thing." 

"I'll  have  to  pay  off  the  New  York  operator,"  Billy  grumbled,  "He 
wouldn't  go  in  a  deal  like  that  for  less  than  a  50-50  split." 

We  turned  questioning  eyes  on  Macallister. 

"That's  all  right  with  me,"  he  said.  "I  can  afford  to  pay  him  if 
I  get  a  winner." 

We  then  arranged  the  details.  We  would  take  the  sixth  race  at 
Saratoga  on  the  following  day.  As  soon  as  the  winner  had  come 
through,  Billy  would  flash  a  signal.  Mr.  Macallister  would  place  his 
bet  and  two  minutes  later  Billy  would  send  details  of  the  race  to  the 
poolrooms. 

"As  long  as  this  is  a  sure  thing,"  Billy  proposed,  "you  might  as 
well  bet  the  $2,500  you're  going  to  loan  me.  Then  I  can  repay  the 
loan  out  of  what  I  win." 

Macallister  agreed  to  that.  We  parted  after  I  had  arranged  to  meet 
him  the  next  day. 

The  poolroom  I  led  Macallister  to  the  next  day  had  been  arranged 
for  his  special  benefit.  We  had  rented  the  banquet  hall  of  the  old 
Briggs  House,  and  outfitted  it  fully  with  equipment  which  also  had 
been  rented  for  the  occasion.  Of  course,  the  telegraph  instrument  was 
not  connected  with  Western  Union,  as  Macallister  believed.  It  received 
messages  from  another  instrument  which  we  had  installed  in  a  room 
of  the  Briggs  House. 

To  be  our  innocent  props  we  had  hired  a  hundred  actors.  We 
had  told  them  that  Mr.  Schubert  Henderson,  the  producer,  was  cast- 
ing for  his  new  play  and  wanted  some  actors  for  a  poolroom  scene. 
They  looked  real  enough  to  Mr.  Macallister.  The  cashier's  cage,  wall 
sheets,  and  telegraph  operator  all  looked  authentic  too.  We  had 
stooges  at  the  cashier's  cage  and  other  stooges  went  to  the  windows 
and  placed  bets.  Among  those  who  helped  were  a  number  of  minor 
con  men. 

The  big  wall  clock  had  been  set  back  a  few  minutes.  This  was 
done  because  we  wanted  time  for  our  operator  in  the  other  room 

.    25 


''Yellow  Kid''  Weil 

to  find  out  the  actual  result  of  the  sixth  at  Saratoga  before  he  began 
sending  his  message.  Our  scheme  required  that  we  have  the  actual 
winner  because  it  would  be  easy  enough  for  Macallister  to  check  up. 

Came  the  time  for  the  sixth  race  to  start,  according  to  our  clock 
—  actually  the  race  was  already  over.  The  telegraph  began  to  click. 
The  clerk  called  out: 

"Colorado  is  delaying  the  start." 

That  was  the  signal  we  had  agreed  upon.  It  meant  that  Colorado 
actually  was  the  winner.   The  odds  were  4  to  1. 

It  had  been  agreed  that  Mr.  Macallister  would  bet  the  $2,500  that 
he  was  to  lend  Billy  Wall.  Besides  the  $2,500  to  pay  Billy's  loan  and 
the  cut  to  the  New  York  operator,  Macallister  could  keep  the  profit. 
He  hurried  to  the  window,  but  it  was  completely  blocked  by  several 
men  in  a  violent  argument. 

"We  wish  to  place  a  bet,"  I  said,  pushing  toward  the  window. 

One  of  the  stooges  gave  me  a  shove  that  sent  me  reeling  backward. 
The  argument  continued  and  Mr.  Macallister  tried  frantically  to  get 
to  the  window,  while  the  clock  ticked  away  the  precious  seconds.  He 
was  no  more  successful  than  I  and  the  altercation  was  still  in  progress 
when  the  flash  came:  "They're  off!" 

That  meant  all  betting  on  that  race  was  closed.  Mr.  Macallister  and 
I  stepped  back  and  listened  as  the  account  of  the  race  was  called  out. 
Of  course,  Colorado  won. 

If  Macallister  had  been  able  to  bet,  he  would  have  won  $10,000. 

Of  course,  we  had  no  intention  of  letting  him  do  that.  That  was 
why  the  argument  had  been  staged  in  front  of  the  cashier's  window. 

"Look  here!"  I  said  to  the  cashier.  "My  friend  had  $2,500  to  bet 
on  that  last  race,  but  he  couldn't  get  to  the  window.  Those  fellows 
cost  him  $10,000." 

The  cashier  shrugged.  "I'm  sorry,  but  what  can  I  do?  I  didn't 
start  the  argument." 

"Hereafter,"  I  said,  truthfully  enough,  "we'll  go  elsewhere  to  make 
our  bets." 

With  that,  we  left.  We  had  previously  arranged  to  meet  my  sup- 
posed brother-in-law  in  the  Western  Union  building  for  the  payoff. 
As  before,  we  went  to  the  eighth  floor  where  the  operators  were  at 

26 


A  Tip  for  Mr.  Macallister 

work  and  I  pretended  to  signal.  Of  course,  Mr.  Macallister  had  no 
way  of  knowing  that  I  was  not  acquainted  with  any  of  the  operators. 
And  in  such  a  large  room  with  so  many  men  busily  at  work,  he  could 
not  distinguish  anyone's  features  well  enough  to  identify  him. 

Nor  could  he  know  that  the  closest  Billy  Wall  had  been  to  the 
operator's  room  was  the  washroom  on  the  sixth  floor.  It  seemed 
natural  enough  when  Billy  came  down  the  stairs,  wearing  a  green 
eyeshade  and  dressed  like  the  operators  we  had  seen.  Even  to  tenants 
of  the  building  he  appeared  to  be  a  bonafide  operator. 

Billy  came  toward  us,  his  face  beaming.  He  grabbed  Macallister's 
hand  and  shook  it  heartily. 

"Mr.  Macallister,  you  don't  know  how  grateful  I  am  to  you,"  he 
said  happily.  "You  have  saved  the  day  for  me.  Now,  I  can  pay  those 
loan  sharks  and  go  home  to  my  family  without  fear  —  " 

At  the  dejected  look  on  my  face  he  broke  off. 

"What's  the  matter,  Joe?"  he  asked.   "Did  something  go  wrong ?'^ 

"We  got  your  signal  all  right,"  I  said,  "but  Mr.  Macallister  wasn't 
able  to  make  the  bet." 

"But  you  had  two  minutes  to  get  it  down.   I  don't  understand  —  '* 

"You  tell  him,  Mr.  Macallister." 

He  told  Billy  how  he  had  been  prevented  from  making  the  bet. 

"This  is  awful,"  Billy  quavered.  "What  will  I  tell  that  New  York 
operator?    He's  expecting  $5,000  out  of  this  deal.   And  my  wife  —  '^ 

"I  don't  know  about  you.  Bill,"  I  said,  "but  I'm  going  to  pack  my 
grip  and  get  out  of  town.  I  don't  want  to  be  around  when  my  sister 
discovers  you're  in  the  clutches  of  the  loan  sharks." 

"I'll  go  with  you,"  muttered  Billy.  "No  use  for  me  to  try  to  hang 
onto  my  job.  And  I  can't  face  the  humiliation  —  " 

"Just  a  minute,"  declared  Macallister.  "I  told  you  I'd  lend  you  the 
$2,500  and  I  will.  It  wasn't  your  fault  the  scheme  failed." 

"That  will  be  wonderful,"  Billy  said  gratefully.  But  the  elation 
quickly  went  out  of  his  voice.  "But  what  am  I  going  to  do  about  that 
New  York  operator?  He  thinks  I  won  $10,000  and  he's  expecting 
half.   He'll  expose  me." 

"I'll  pay  that,  too,"  Macallister  offered.  "Can  you  come  over  to 
the  bank  with  me?" 

27 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Not  now,"  said  Billy.  "I'm  on  duty,  you  know."  He  looked  at  me. 
"But  Joe  can  go  with  you.  He'll  bring  me  the  money." 

I  accompanied  Macallister  to  the  First  National  Bank,  where  he 
withdrew  $7,500  and  gave  it  to  me.  I  told  him  I  would  deliver  it  to  my 
brother-in-law  when  he  got  off  duty. 

But  he  was  not  to  be  disposed  of  so  easily.  He  wanted  to  know  when 
we  were  going  to  make  the  killing.  So  I  arranged  a  meeting  with  him 
the  following  day  at  the  Western  Union  building. 

Then  I  met  Billy  Wall  and  we  divided  the  profit,  which  exceeded 
$7,000,  since  expenses  had  been  less  than  $500. 

"Macallister  is  a  good  bet  for  another  deal,"  I  told  Billy.  "But  not 
right  now.  We've  got  to  hold  him  off." 

We  devised  a  method  of  doing  this  and  put  it  into  practice  the  next 
day  when  I  met  Macallister.  We  went  through  the  usual  routine,  event- 
ually meeting  my  supposed  brother-in-law  on  the  fifth  floor. 

Billy  Wall  was  a  good  actor.  He  wore  an  uneasy  expression  and 
glanced  furtively  about  as  he  came  down  the  stairs.  He  was  the 
picture  of  dejection.  Before  either  of  us  could  speak,  he  said: 

"I  can't  stay  long.  I  think  the  boss  is  suspicious.  He  has  taken  me 
off  the  gold  wire  and  put  me  on  straight  messages." 

It  was  Macallister's  turn  to  look  dejected  now.  He  probably  had 
visions  of  his  $7,500  flying  out  the  window. 

"Do  you  mean  to  say,"  I  demanded,  "that  we  can't  help  Mr. 
MacalUster  win  his  money  back.?" 

"Maybe,"  said  Billy.  "But  not  now.  We'll  have  to  wait  until  this 
blows  over.  If  the  boss  makes  an  investigation  and  finds  out  every- 
thing is  on  the  square,  he'll  put  me  back  on  the  gold  wire.  Then  we 
can  do  something." 

"How  long  do  you  think  that  will  be.?"  Macallister  asked,  obviously 
disappointed. 

"I  don't  know,"  Billy  said  sorrowfully.  "You  have  no  idea  how  bad 
I  feel  about  this,  Mr.  Macallister,  after  you  were  so  good  as  to  help 
me  out  of  my  trouble.  It  may  be  two  weeks  —  it  may  be  longer.  But  I 
will  get  in  touch  with  you." 

Billy  went  back  up  the  stairs,  presumably  to  return  to  his  instrument. 
Macallister  and  I  left  together. 

28 


A  Tip  for  Mr.  Macallister 

"I'll  let  you  know,  never  fear,"  I  told  him.  "After  all,  I  got  you  into 
this,  and  I  want  to  see  you  get  your  money  back  —  and  a  lot  more 
besides." 

He  was  none  too  happy,  but  there  wasn't  much  he  could  do  except 
wait.  He  might  have  called  the  Western  Union  to  check  up  on  Billy, 
but  to  do  so  would  be  to  expose  his  own  part  in  the  conspiracy.  So  he 
impatiently  bided  his  time. 

Meanwhile,  we  contacted  other  suckers  and  worked  the  same  game 
on  them,  though  none  was  so  gullible  as  Mr.  Macallister.  We  kept  a 
baited  hook  dangling  just  out  of  his  reach.  Our  dilatory  tactics  served 
only  to  whet  his  appetite  and  to  ripen  him  for  a  bigger  killing. 

On  one  pretext  or  another  we  put  him  ofif.  In  due  course  we  told 
him  that  Billy  was  back  on  the  gold  wire.  We  made  preparations  to 
get  a  winner,  delay  the  results,  flash  a  signal  to  a  poolroom,  and  let 
Macallister  clean  up.  But  before  we  could  go  through  with  it,  the 
Western  Union  inspectors  appeared  for  a  general  checkup  —  or  so  we 
told  him.  This  meant  any  phony  business  was  out  until  the  inspectors 
had  completed  their  work  —  and  we  had  them  hanging  around  for 
weeks. 

Before  I  decided  to  take  him  again  I  strung  Macallister  along  for 
several  months.  This  time,  I  had  an  entirely  different  plan.  I  made 
no  mention  of  my  brother  in-law.  Macallister,  too,  seemed  to  have 
forgotten  him.  He  went  with  me  to  Willow  Springs,  a  suburb  of 
Chicago,  and  I  showed  him  the  layout. 

John  Condon  had  a  poolroom  in  Willow  Springs,  and  received  the 
Western  Union  wire  service  direct  from  Chicago.  Condon  had  several 
telegraph  operators.  Willie  de  Long  was  the  chief  operator  and  got 
the  results  on  most  of  the  big  races.  I  took  Macallister  to  the  poolroom 
where  he  could  see  for  himself  that  big  money  was  bet  there. 

Then  I  led  him  to  a  secluded  spot  near  Archer  Avenue  and  Joliet 
Road,  where  the  telegraph  line  ran.  It  was  not  far  from  the  depot.  I 
explained  that,  with  the  right  equipment,  we  could  tap  the  wires,  get 
the  messages  intended  for  the  poolroom,  and  send  our  own  messages. 
We  could  control  everything  that  went  into  the  poolroom. 

Macallister  had  heard  of  wire-tapping  and  the  idea  intrigued  him. 
Back  in  Chicago,  I  took  him  to  Moffatt's  Electrical  Shop  at  268  South 

29 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Clark,  just  back  of  the  Western  Union  building.  We  asked  to  sec  the 
device  for  stopping  messages. 

Joe  Moffatt  showed  us  into  a  room  filled  with  expensive-looking 
gadgets.  He  pointed  out  a  "special  transformer"  —  a  box  about  three 
feet  square  and  eighteen  inches  deep. 

"This  is  one  of  the  most  intricate  mechanisms  ever  constructed," 
he  said.  "Just  lift  it  once." 

Both  Macallister  and  I  tried  lifting  the  box.  But  all  we  could  do  was 
to  get  one  end  of  it  off  the  floor.  It  was  extremely  heavy. 

Moffatt  launched  into  a  detailed  and  highly  technical  account  of  the 
device  inside  the  box.  Then  he  raised  the  cover  and  showed  us  the 
intricately  strung  wires  and  switches,  including  a  telegraph  sending 
and  receiving  instrument.  Attached  to  each  end  of  the  box  was  a  long 
cable,  on  the  end  of  which  was  a  special  attachment. 

"How  does  it  work.''"  Macallister  wanted  to  know. 

"It  allows  you  to  control  messages,"  Moffatt  explained.  "One  cable 
sidetracks  the  message  into  the  box.  It  comes  over  your  instrument. 
The  other  cable  allows  you  to  send  any  message  you  want  to.  Of 
course,  you  need  a  telegraph  operator." 

Simple  enough,  as  Moffatt  explained  it.  Actually  there  was  no  such 
device  for  stopping  messages.  Wires  could  be  tapped,  but  even  then 
Western  Union  had  perfected  a  method  for  determining  when  their 
wires  had  been  tapped.  Of  course  Mr.  Macallister  didn't  know  all 
this.  Nor  did  he  know  that  the  box  was  so  heavy  because  it  had  been 
filled  with  porcelain  tubes. 

He  made  a  deal  with  Moffatt  to  buy  the  mechanism,  including  the 
cables  and  a  set  of  pole  climbers,  for  $12,000.  It  was  to  be  delivered 
to  me. 

Moffatt's  was  a  unique  place.  Though  it  apparently  was  a  shop 
selling  electrical  equipment,  there  was  hardly  a  workable  device  on 
the  premises.  Moffatt's  entire  business  was  with  con  men.  He  rigged 
up  inexpensive  but  fancy-looking  gadgets  to  be  sold  to  wealthy  suckers. 
Moffatt  collected  the  money,  kept  a  ten  per  cent  commission  for  him- 
self, and  turned  the  balance  over  to  the  con  man. 

A  couple  of  days  later,  with  a  stooge,  I  called  at  Moffatt's  and 
picked  up  the  equipment  which  Macallister  had  bought  for  his  $12,000. 

30 


A  Tip  for  Mr.  Macallisfer 

The  only  person  who  knew  that  we  had  made  the  deal,  besides  the 
principals,  was  a  man  I'd  seen  around  the  tracks  and  the  saloons.  His 
name  was  Bull  Finley. 

It  was  dark  when  we  arrived  at  Archer  Avenue  and  Joliet  Road. 
We  planned  to  hook  up  the  cables  and  bury  the  box.  As  soon  as  we 
had  unloaded  the  stuff  from  the  rig  we  were  confronted  by  a  dark 
figure. 

"Up  with  your  hands!"  he  commanded. 

We  raised  our  hands  because  the  other  man  had  drawn  a  gun.  As 
I  became  accustomed  to  the  darkness  I  recognized  Constable  Herzog 
of  Willow  Springs. 

"You  didn't  just  find  us  here,"  I  said.  "Somebody  told  you." 

"Could  be,"  Herzog  admitted. 

"The  only  other  person  who  knew  about  this  was  Bull  Finley.  Did 
he  tell  you?" 

"I  ain't  sayin'  he  didn't,"  said  Herzog.  "You  fellers  gonna  come 
along  with  me  quietly?" 

"Why  do  you  want  to  take  us  in?"  I  asked. 

"You'd  freeze  to  death  if  you  stayed  out  here.  And  besides,  it's 
against  the  law  to  tap  telegraph  wires." 

"We  haven't  tapped  any  wires," 

"No,  but  you  were  going  to." 

"Just  the  same,  no  crime  has  been  committed,"  I  reminded  him. 
"You  might  get  $20  for  taking  us  in,  but  you'd  have  a  hard  time 
proving  anything.  How  would  you  like  to  make  $250?" 

That  was  big  money  to  Constable  Herzog.  He  readily  agreed  to 
forget  the  whole  matter.  I  gave  him  $50  on  the  spot  and  $200  the 
following  day.  To  me,  it  was  a  worth-while  investment:  I  had 
learned  the  identity  of  a  stool  pigeon,  I  was  now  reasonably  certain 
of  no  interference  from  the  law.  And,  as  it  later  developed,  I  was 
probably  saved  from  freezing. 

"If  you're  goin'  to  stay  here,"  said  Herzog,  "you'd  better  build  a 
fire.   It's  ten  below  zero." 

He  departed,  and  we  acted  on  his  suggestion.  The  ground  was 
frozen  and  we  had  to  work  hard  to  bury  the  box.  Of  course  we  didn't 
hook  the  attachments  to  the  telegraph  wire.  But  we  did  wrap  ends  of 

31 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

the  two  cables  to  insulators  on  top  of  the  pole  so  that  it  appeared  we 
had  attached  them. 

The  next  day  I  went  to  Condon's  poolroom  and  talked  to  Willie  de 
Long.  I  asked  him  what  horse  he  would  pick  in  the  fourth  race  at 
New  Orleans. 

"Jerry  Hunt,"  he  replied  without  hesitation. 

"Do  me  a  favor,"  I  said,  handing  him  fifty  dollars. 

"Sure.  What?" 

"I've  got  a  man  who  is  coming  in  here  to  place  a  bet.  About  two 
minutes  before  post  time,  you  hand  the  clerk  a  message.  That  will  be 
a  signal  for  my  friend  as  to  what  horse  to  bet  on." 

"Sure,"  said  Willie.  "I'll  do  it." 

I  met  Macallister  at  the  depot  and  led  him  to  the  spot  where  we  had 
installed  the  equipment.  My  stooge,  posing  as  a  telegraph  operator, 
was  there.  But  one  glance  was  enough  for  Macallister.  He  didn't 
wait  for  me  to  give  detailed  instructions  to  the  "operator."  He  was 
afraid  of  being  seen  and  hurried  back  to  the  depot  to  wait  for  me. 

I  waited  for  a  few  minutes,  presumably  giving  instructions  to  my 
operator.  Then  I  joined  Mr.  Macallister  at  the  depot  and  we  went 
over  to  the  poolroom. 

I  told  him  that  I  had  decided  on  the  fourth  at  New  Orleans. 
Macallister  did  not  question  this.  In  fact,  no  sucker  ever  asked  me  why 
I  always  picked  a  late  race.  There  was  a  very  good  reason  why  I  never 
picked  the  first  three.  For  those  races,  there  was  an  established  post 
time,  and,  generally  speaking,  the  first  two  races  went  off  on  time  or 
nearly  on  time.  But,  as  the  day  progressed,  circumstances  often  made 
the  other  races  start  later  than  scheduled.  The  later  the  race,  the  more 
chance  there  was  that  it  would  be  delayed  a  few  minutes.  This  made 
it  impossible  for  the  suckers  to  know  exactly  the  time  that  any  race 
would  start. 

Another  thing  Macallister  never  questioned  me  about  was  my 
brother-in-law.  Although  he  had  been  the  key  man  in  the  original 
scheme,  the  theatre  manager  never  mentioned  him  again.  That  is 
one  of  the  basic  points  of  many  swindles.  The  con  man  starts  off 
on  one  deal,  builds  it  up  to  a  certain  point.  Then  something  in- 
tervenes and  the  victim's  interest  is  sidetracked  to  another  scheme, 

32 


A  Tip  for  Mr.  Macallister 

where  he  is  to  be  fleeced.  The  strange  thing  is  that  the  victim  forgets 
all  about  the  original  deal. 

Macallister  was  one  of  the  most  excitable  gamblers  I  ever  knew. 
When  Willie  de  Long  handed  the  message  to  the  clerk  and  the  latter 
called  out,  "Jerry  Hunt  is  acting  up,"  I  whispered  to  Macallister  that 
that  was  the  signal.  He  almost  stumbled  over  himself  hustling  to 
the  window.  He  bet  $10,000  and  came  back  with  the  ticket  trem- 
bling in  his  hands. 

Avariciously,  he  listened  to  the  account  of  the  race.  As  the  clerk 
called  out:  "Jerry  Hunt  won,"  he  collapsed  completely. 

I  revived  him.  He  went  to  the  window  and  cashed  his  ticket. 
Jerry  Hunt  paid  $18,000  for  his  $10,000  bet.  He  was  so  elated  that 
he  insisted  on  cutting  me  in,  and  gave  me  $2,900  as  my  part  of  the 
winnings.  I  had  taken  a  long  chance.  Had  Jerry  Hunt  not  won 
I  was  prepared  to  blame  the  operator  who  had  supposedly  cut  in  on 
the  wire. 

But  now   that   was   unnecessary.    Macallister   was  convinced   that 
I  really  could  tap  wires  and  control  the  messages  going  into  the 
poolroom.    He  was  eager  to  repeat  the  performance. 
I  stalled  him. 

**You  can't  go  in  there  every  day  and  make  a  killing,"  I  told 
him.  "They'll  become  suspicious.   Better  wait  awhile." 

He  agreed  that  this  was  logical.  Of  course,  I  had  no  intention 
of  going  through  it  again  at  Willow  Springs.  It  was  hardly  likely 
that  I  would  be  able  to  get  a  winner  the  next  time.  And  there  was  no 
more  money  to  be  gained  from  selling  Macallister  equipment  for  the 
Willow  Springs  setup. 

Meanwhile,  news  of  what  we  were  doing  had  got  back  to  the 
Western  Union  detectives  and  they  were  lying  in  wait  for  us.  Neither 
Billy  nor  I  dared  to  go  into  the  Western  Union  building. 

Billy  continued  to  pose  as  the  gold-wire  operator.  One  day  I 
met  a  man  whom  I  shall  call  Fetterman  in  Thebolt's  BuflFet.  After 
getting  him  interested  in  a  "sure  thing,"  we  arranged  a  meeting 
with  my  supposed  brother-in-law  in  the  buffet.  Our  reason  for  having 
him  come  to  meet  us  instead  of  our  going  to  the  Western  Union 
building  was  logical  enough:  it  was  a  strict  rule  that  any  Western 

33 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Union  employee  caught  playing  the  races  was  subject  to  instant  dis- 
missal. 

However,  Fetterman  was  so  anxious  to  make  a  killing  that  he 
didn't  question  my  brother-in-law's  authenticity.  It  was  arranged 
that  Billy  would  hold  back  the  result  of  the  fifth  race.  He  would 
write  the  name  of  the  winner  on  a  slip  of  paper,  which  he  would 
put  inside  a  slit  in  a  rubber  ball.  The  ball  would  be  dropped  into 
the  court  adjacent  to  the  Western  Union  building.  Mr.  Fetterman 
would  get  the  ball  and  hurry  to  the  poolroom  where  I  would  be 
waiting.  I  couldn't  be  there  because  I  might  be  recognized  and  get  my 
brother-in-law  in  trouble. 

Every  time  we  took  a  sucker  like  Mr.  Fetterman  we  had  to  have 
a  new  location.  Mobility  was  a  necessity  if  we  were  to  avoid  de- 
tection. We  rented  various  places  on  one  pretext  or  another,  some- 
times resorting  to  lodge  halls,  moved  in  our  equipment,  used  it  for 
the  benefit  of  one  sucker,  then  moved  to  a  new  location.  However 
we  always  set  up  our  poolroom  as  near  the  Western  Union  build- 
ing as  possible. 

Since  neither  Bill  nor  I  could  appear  in  the  Western  Union  building, 
we  had  to  hire  a  stooge.  I  would  get  the  race  results,  write  them  on 
slips  of  paper,  and  insert  them  in  the  rubber  ball.  My  stooge  would 
then  hurry  to  the  washroom  on  the  sixth  floor  and  throw  out  the 
ball. 

Mr.  Fetterman  was  a  most  amusing  sight  as  he  went  chasing  after 
the  high-bouncing  rubber  ball.  He  caught  it,  extracted  the  slip,  and 
hurried  to  the  poolroom  where  I  was  waiting.  We  had  told  him  that 
my  brother-in-law  would  hold  up  the  results  for  about  two  minutes 
on  each  race,  so  that  when  the  fifth  was  run  he  would  have  a  reserve 
of  ten  minutes.  This  gave  him  ample  time  to  get  to  the  poolroom 
and  place  the  bet.   I  was  supposed  to  be  betting  a  large  amount,  too. 

Fetterman  was  breathless  when  he  arrived.  He  showed  me  the 
slip.  On  one  side  was  "Lightning"  and  on  the  other  side  a  big  figure 
"3." 

"What  does  the  "3"  mean?"  he  asked. 

"I  don't  know.  I  suppose  it  means  the  odds  were  3  to  1.  Are  you 
sure  that's  the  slip?" 

34 


A  Tip  for  Mr.  Macallister 

"Of  course,"  said  Fetterman,  anxious  to  get  his  bet  down.   "I  took 

it  out  of  the  slit  in  the  rubber  ball." 

"Okay,  let's  make  our  bets." 

We  went  to  the  window  of  our  fake  poolroom  and  made  our 
wagers,  then  waited  for  the  results.  The  flash  came,  "They're  off!" 
An  account  of  the  race  was  called  out.  Lightning  ran  third. 

"There  goes  $10,000  of  my  money,"  I  muttered  disgustedly.  "I 
wonder  how  my  brother-in-law  happened  to  slip  up." 

We  had  previously  arranged  to  meet  Billy  at  the  Buffet  after  he  quit 
work.  We  were  there  when  he  walked  in,  all  smiles.  As  in  many 
other  similar  schemes,  he  was  expecting  $2,500  to  pay  off  the  loan 
sharks.  He  grabbed  Fetterman's  hand  and  went  into  his  usual  routine 
of  thanking  him. 

"Just  a  minute,"  I  said.  "We  didn't  win  anything.  What  was  the 
idea  of  giving  us  the  wrong  horse?" 

"But  I  didn't,"  Billy  protested. 

"Look  at  this,"  I  said  angrily,  displaying  the  slip. 

"What's  wrong  with  it?"  Billy  asked,  obviously  puzzled.  "Light- 
ning ran  third.  That's  the  reason  for  3  on  the  back.  Didn't  you 
take  the  other  slips  out  of  the  ball?" 

"What  other  slips?" 

"There  were  three  slips  in  the  ball,"  said  Billy.  "I  wrote  down 
the  win,  place,  and  show  horses  and  numbered  them  1,  2,  3." 

I  turned  a  stony  gaze  on  Mr.  Fetterman,  who  was  now  squirming. 

"Where  is  that  ball?" 

He  removed  the  ball  from  his  pocket.  I  opened  up  the  slit  and 
inside,  of  course,  were  the  two  other  slips,  with  the  first  and  second 
place  winners. 

"Of  all  the  stupid  people  I  ever  saw,"  I  cried,  apparently  in  a 
rage,  "you  take  the  cake.  Why  didn't  you  make  sure  before  you 
told  me  that  horse  was  the  winner?" 

"I'm  sorry,"  was  all  Fetterman  could  say.  "I  guess  I  was  too  excited 
to  look  any  further." 

"That  doesn't  get  my  $10,000  back,"  I  said  acidly. 

"Nor  the  $2,500  I  owe  the  loan  sharks,"  complained  Billy.  "If  I 
don't  pay  that  by  tomorrow  night,  I'll  lose  my  job." 

35 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"I'll  get  your  $2,500  for  you  tomorrow,"  Fetterman  promised.  Then 
to  me:  "I'll  give  you  the  $10,000  you  lost  out  of  my  earnings  tomorrow." 

"I  don't  want  any  more  to  do  with  you,"  I  replied. 

He  pleaded  for  another  chance,  and  I  finally  relented.  This  is  a 
con  man's  best  psychological  touch.  As  long  as  he  can  keep  the 
sucker  on  the  defensive,  he  can  maneuver  him  any  way  he  wants 
to.  We  always  tried  to  place  the  blame  for  any  failure  to  clean  up 
on  some  mistake  by  the  sucker.  In  every  case  the  victim  thought  that 
only  he  was  to  blame, 

"Just  so  there  won't  be  another  mistake,"  I  said,  "we'll  make  a 
different  arrangement."  I  turned  to  my  brother-in-law.  "Billy,  can 
you  get  to  a  phone?" 

"Yes." 

"Then  call  me  up."  I  gave  him  the  number  of  the  booth  phone 
in  the  drug  store  that  occupied  the  ground  floor  of  the  building  our 
poolroom  was  in. 

The  next  day  Fetterman  and  I  were  waiting  when  the  phone  rang. 
I  answered.  "What?"  I  asked.  Then,  after  an  interval:  "I  can't 
understand  you."  Finally,  I  turned  to  Fetterman:  "I  can't  make 
out  what  he  says.  See  if  you  can  get  it." 

He  took  the   receiver  and  had   no  difficulty   hearing   what   Billy 

Wall  said:   "The  odds  were  short  on  the  winner.   Place  your  money 

on  Humming  Bird."  Then,  for  emphasis  (and  to  confuse  the  sucker) 

he  repeated:   "Place  your  money  on  Humming  Bird." 

Fetterman  hung  up.  "Humming  Bird,"  he  repeated  excitedly.  "Let's 

go-" 

"Wait  a  minute,"  I  said.    "Are  you  sure  you  heard  right?" 

"Certainly,  I  am.  Humming  Bird  is  the  horse." 

We  hurried  upstairs  to  the  poolroom. 

"Don't  you  think  we'd  better  spread  our  bets?"  I  suggested.  "May- 
be if  we  played  it  across  the  board  —  " 

"Not  me,"  said  he.    "I'm  going  to  put  my  money  on  the  nose." 

He  did  and  of  course  he  lost.   Humming  Bird  came  in  second. 

"You've  made  another  mistake,"  I  accused.  "I  asked  you  if  you 
were  sure.   I'm  beginning  to  think  you're  a  jinx." 

Fetterman  and  I  met  Billy  Wall  at  the  BufTet  that  evening.    Billy 

36 


A  Tip  for  Mr.  Macallister 

was  eager,  as  usual.  When  he  saw  how  dejected  we  both  looked  his 
smile  vanished, 
"What's  the  matter?"  he  gasped.  "Did  you  make  another  mistake?" 
"Yes,"  I  replied.    "Our  friend  did.    Just  what  did  you  tell  him 
over  the  phone?" 

"Why,  I  told  him  the  odds  on  the  winner  were  short,  but  to  place 
his  money  on  Humming  Bird.   Didn't  he  do  that?" 

"No,  he  bet  it  on  the  nose.  Look  here,"  I  said  to  Fetterman,  "don't 
you  know  what  'place'  means?" 
"Of  course.   It  means  to  run  second." 

"Then  why  did  you  insist  that  we  put  our  money  on  the  nose?" 
I  demanded  icily. 

Fetterman  was  full  of  excuses,  but  they  all  sounded  lame,  even 
to  himself.  We  heaped  ridicule  upon  him,  and  he  took  it.  I  really 
felt  sorry  for  the  fellow  because  he  was  so  firmly  convinced  that 
it  was  all  his  fault.  He  asked  for  another  chance. 

"I  won't  be  able  to  help  you,"  said  Billy.  "The  loan  sharks  will 
go  to  the  boss  tomorrow  and  I  won't  have  a  job." 

So  on  condition  that  Mr.  Fetterman  would  give  Billy  $2,500  to 
get  him  free  of  the  loan  sharks  and  save  his  job,  we  relented  and 
agreed  to  go  along  with  him  again. 

But  this  time  there  would  be  no  slip-up.  Each  horse  would  have 
a  number. 

"You  just  give  us  the  number  of  the  winning  horse,"  I  told  Billy. 
"Forget  about  the  others.  Just  the  winner.  Is  that  clear?" 
"Yes.  Just  the  winner." 

When  the  call  came  the  following  day,  I  let  Fetterman  answer  it. 

"Twenty  won,"  said  Billy.    "Have  you  got  that?    Twenty  won." 

Again,  we  hurried  up  the  stairs.  Again,  Fetterman  assured  me  that 

he  had  heard  correctly.    We  went  to  the  cashier's  window  and  put 

our  money  on  No.  21.  Of  course  No.  20  was  the  winner. 

Again  Fetterman  was  the  goat.  Billy  insisted  that  he  had  said 
"Twenty  won." 

We  took  Fetterman  for  a  total  profit  of  $28,000,  after  deducting 
the  expenses  of  operating  our  fake  setup,  which  included  wages  for 
the  con  men  who  acted  as  our  stooges. 

37 


"Yellotu  Kid"  Weil 

Several  months  had  elapsed  since  Marcus  Macallister  had  made  his 
killing  at  Willow  Springs.  I  decided  the  time  was  ripe  to  take  him 
again.  He  had  been  busy  with  the  White  City  construction  project 
and  now  had  a  partner.  Bill  Porter  was  not  averse  to  making  a  few 
thousand  dollars  at  the  expense  of  the  bookmakers. 

"The  elements  have  damaged  our  equipment,"  I  told  them.  "The 
cables  have  been  stolen.  I'll  salvage  what  I  can,  but  I  think  we'll 
have  to  buy  additional  wiring." 

I  did  salvage  the  box,  but  threw  away  the  cables.  Macallister  and 
Porter  accompanied  me  to  Joe  Moffatt's  shop,  and  we  negotiated 
with  him  to  repair  the  box  and  furnish  new  cables.  The  bill  for 
this  was  $7,800. 

There  had  been  some  publicity  about  wire-tapping  around  Chicago, 
so  I  suggested  to  Porter  and  Macallister  that  we  set  up  our  equipment 
near  the  Kingston  poolroom,  outside  Indianapolis.  I  went  ahead  with 
a  "lineman"'  and  did  the  installation.  I  also  hired  an  "operator"  and 
made  a  date  to  meet  them  at  the  poolroom. 

But  I  didn't  go  near  the  poolroom  after  that.  The  "operator" 
was  not  on  hand  and  Porter  and  Macallister  were  doomed  to  disap- 
pointment. The  expected  signal  did  not  come  through.  Naturally,  two 
men  so  prominent  couldn't  be  seen  near  the  telegraph  line  where 
the  apparatus  had  been  put  up.   They  returned  to  Chicago. 

Meanwhile  I  had  severed  my  connection  with  Billy  Wall.  He 
was  a  swell  fellow  to  work  with  as  long  as  he  played  the  same  role. 
But  it  was  difficult  to  find  enough  for  him  to  do,  and  he  never  had 
a  new  idea.  Our  parting  was  friendly.  I  went  to  Louisville  and  lost 
track  of  him. 

I  was  in  the  South  a  couple  of  weeks  before  returning  to  Chicago. 
As  luck  would  have  it,  one  of  the  first  men  I  met  on  my  return  was 
Macallister. 

"Just  a  minute,"  he  said.    "Where  did  you  disappear  to?" 

I  put  my  finger  to  my  lips  in  a  gesture  to  indicate  silence  and  drew 
him  to  a  corner. 

"We  were  almost  caught,"  I  told  him  in  a  whisper.  "We  had  to 
get  out  of  town  fast.  I'm  certainly  glad  I  bumped  into  you.  I'm 
broke  and  I'd  like  to  borrow  $500." 

38 


A  Tip  for  Mr.  Macallister 

He  laughed.   "What  do  you  think  I  am?" 

"Listen,"  I  said,  "I've  shown  you  how  you  can  make  a  fortune. 
And  yet  you  refuse  me  a  small  loan  like  $500." 

"Oh,  all  right,"  he  smiled.  "Come  up  to  the  office." 

He  lent  me  the  $500  and  I  gave  him  a  note.  That  was  the  last 
I  saw  of  Mr.  Macallister  for  many  years. 

One  evening,  years  later,  I  was  seated  at  a  table  in  the  College  Inn 
with  a  red-haired  young  woman.  I  noticed  a  group  near  by  having 
some  kind  of  celebration,  but  I  thought  little  of  it  until  a  man  arose 
and  came  over  to  my  table. 

The  man  was  Marcus  Macallister. 

We  shook  hands  and  I  invited  him  to  sit  down. 

"I  just  wanted  to  tell  you,"  he  said,  "that  we  know  you  swindled 
us  on  those  wire  deals,  but  I  haven't  said  anything  about  it." 

"Why  not?"  I  asked. 

"I  went  into  it  with  my  eyes  open,"  he  replied.  "I've  only  myself  to 
blame." 

We  chatted  for  awhile,  and  he  told  me  they  were  celebrating  the 
success  of  White  City.  Then  he  shook  hands  again  and  returned  to  his 
party. 

After  I  had  parted  from  Billy  Wall,  I  bought  a  couple  of  race  horses. 
Mobina,  an  old  plater,  was  one  of  them.  I  had  a  fair-sized  fortune  and 
had  resolved  to  race  my  own  horses. 


39 


4.    How  to  Beat  the  Horses 


THERE  IS  A  WIDELY  ACCEPTED  THEORY  THAT  CRIME  DOES  NOT  PAY. 
This  may  be  true  in  many  cases,  but  it  was  not  always  true  in 
Chicago.  Numerous  forms  of  amusement  and  so-called  vice 
that  are  now  illegal  once  operated  wide  open  and  with  the  full  blessing 
of  the  law. 

For  example,  anybody  could  make  book  on  the  races,  whether  he 
operated  at  the  tracks  or  a  thousand  miles  away.  Today  bookmaking  is 
unlawful  even  at  the  racecourse,  the  only  legal  wagering  being  at  the 
pari-mutuel  windows. 

Betting  on  the  races  always  fascinated  me.  Not  that  I  ever  be- 
lieved for  a  moment  that  there  was  any  such  thing  as  "smart  money" 
on  a  horse.  As  long  as  I  can  remember  I've  known  that  you  can't 
beat  them  by  any  orthodox  method.  But  the  very  fact  that  there  are 
so  many  people  who  think  they  can  beat  the  horses  is  the  chief  reason 
for  my  interest. 

On  every  hand  people  clamored  to  bet  their  money.  They  sought 
"inside  tips"  and  "sure  things."  Perhaps  a  few  have  actually  tried  to 
win  by  a  study  of  past  performances  and  careful  analysis  of  the  facts. 
I  have  never  met  anyone  who  did.  True,  there  are  more  or  less 
expert  handicappers;  but  they  sell  their  advice  to  others  and  bet  very 
little  of  their  own  money  on  their  selections. 

The  impression  among  horse  players  has  been  that  some  races  arc 
fixed.  Even  today  many  are  eager  to  put  their  money  on  a  race  they 
think  has  been  fixed. 

Up  to  now  the  major  part  of  my  activities  had  been  concerned  with 
schemes  to  make  money  on  the  horses.  My  fake  wire-tapping  scheme 

40 


How  to  Beat  the  Horses 

was  extremely  profitable  and  I  was  quite  happy  to  continue  it. 

However,  Joe  MoflFatt,  who  operated  the  electrical  shop  where  the 
suckers  parted  with  their  money  for  expensive -appearing  gadgets  for 
tapping  telegraph  wires,  dealt  with  only  a  few  of  us.  There  were  not 
more  than  a  dozen  top  con  men  who  had  entree  to  Moffatt's  shop.  I 
might  add  that  his  business  was  legitimate.  The  laws  relating  to  con- 
fidence games  were  different  in  those  days. 

Today  almost  any  sort  of  conspiracy  to  separate  a  man  from  his 
money  is  illegal  under  the  confidence  laws.  But  in  those  days  a  con- 
fidence game  was  defined  under  the  law  as  taking  "unfair  advantage 
of  an  unwary  stranger."  This  was  generally  interpreted  as  a  person 
from  the  bucolic  areas.  Any  Chicago  business  man,  presumably  ac- 
quainted with  city  life  and  its  pitfalls,  was  presumed  to  have  entered 
a  deal  such  as  a  wire-tapping  scheme  with  his  eyes  open,  and  the 
courts  refused  to  recognize  him  as  an  "unwary  stranger." 

Every  profitable  idea  I  ever  originated  for  trimming  wealthy  men 
was  sooner  or  later  copied  by  others.  This  was  the  case  with  wire-tap- 
ping to  get  race  information.  At  one  time  hundreds  of  small-time  con 
men  were  working  it  in  one  form  or  another.  They  advertised  openly 
for  victims.  I  recall  one  day  when  a  leading  Chicago  paper  ran  more 
than  two  hundred  of  these  ads  in  its  classified  section. 

These  men  did  not  have  access  to  Joe  Moffatt's  place.  The  equip- 
ment they  put  together  was  crude  and  makeshift.  Some  of  them  actual- 
ly believed  that  they  could  stop  messages  by  attaching  a  wire  to  a 
telegraph  line.  Their  suckers  were  barbers,  waiters,  bartenders,  and 
others  who  could  raise  only  a  few  hundred  dollars  at  most. 

The  effect  of  all  this  was  to  arouse  both  the  Western  Union  and  the 
police.  I  had  accumulated  a  tidy  sum  and  decided  to  change  my  modus 
operandi,  though  I  had  no  particular  desire  to  change  my  clientele. 
Horse-race  suckers  were  —  or  so  I  thought  at  the  time  —  the  most 
gullible  of  all.  Without  exception,  everyone  was  interested  in  making 
a  killing,  though  each  knew  that  the  big  profit  he  hoped  for  would  be 
strictly  dishonest. 

After  purchasing  a  couple  of  horses,  I  arranged  to  enter  them  in 
competition  at  the  Chicago  racecourses:  Hawthorne,  Harlem,  Wash- 
ington Park,  and  Robey. 

41 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  stabled  my  horses  at  Jackson  Boulevard  and  Homan  Avenue,  not 
far  from  the  Garfield  Park  course.  This  was  a  five-eighths  track  for 
trotters,  but  owners  who  wished  to  pay  the  fee  could  exercise  their 
horses  there.  The  five-eighths  track  served  my  purpose  admirably. 

From  the  start  I  did  not  become  a  horse  owner  because  of  a  notion 
that  I  might  win  purses.  I  had  already  learned  that  it  could  be  more 
profitable  to  lose.  That  is  the  system  I  devised  for  "beating  the  horses." 

I  always  maintained  the  finest  tack-room  at  any  racecourse  where 
my  horses  were  running.  A  tack-room  is  a  place  where  an  owner 
keeps  his  saddles,  weights,  jockey  uniforms,  etc.  Mine  was  outfitted 
solely  for  show  purposes.  Anybody  who  saw  it  immediately  concluded 
that  the  owner  certainly  must  have  fine  horses. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  my  horses  seldom  ran  in  the  money.  One  of 
them,  Mobina,  was  an  old  plater  that  would  never  even  show.  But  I 
put  fine  saddles  and  a  well-dressed  jockey  on  him  and  to  the  uniniti- 
ated, he  looked  like  a  good  bet. 

There  was  a  man  whom  I  shall  call  Epping  who  lived  on  Jackson 
Boulevard  and  was  a  frequent  visitor  to  the  Garfield  Park  race  track. 
He  saw  my  boy  exercising  Mobina  and  became  interested. 

Knowing  Epping's  background,  I  was  interested  in  him,  coo.  He 
was  wealthy  and  had  a  prosperous  business  on  Chicago  Avenue.  In 
those  days  a  man  could  keep  all  his  money.  There  was  no  income  tax 
and  he  did  not  have  to  account  for  where  he  got  his  money  or  how  he 
disposed  of  it. 

Epping's  employees  were  often  hard  pressed  for  ready  cash.  They 
had  a  habit  of  going  to  the  paymaster  for  an  advance  until  payday. 
Phis  gave  Epping  an  idea.  Why  not  set  up  a  place  where  anybody  who 
was  regularly  employed  could  obtain  a  small  loan  ? 

Until  then  the  only  people  who  made  loans  were  the  banks  and  the 
"loan  sharks."  This  latter  group  not  only  made  you  mortgage  your 
life  but  charged  unbelievable  rates.  Epping  altered  this  by  making 
regular  employment  the  chief  qualification.  And  he  charged  rates 
that  were  considered  reasonable  —  six  per  cent  a  month.  His  lending 
business  was  the  beginning  of  the  present-day  small  loan  concern. 

I  already  knew  of  Epping's  wealth,  and  it  did  not  take  me  long  to 
discover  that  his  chief  aim  in  life  was  to  accumulate  more.    He  was 

42 


Hoii^  to  Beat  the  Horses 

interested  in  my  horses  because  he  had  heard  that  there  was  consider- 
able money  to  be  made  in  winning  purses.  I  soon  learned  that  he  knew 
very  little  about  race  horses.  I  told  Epping  that  the  five-eighths  course 
at  Garfield  Park  was  a  three-quarter  track,  and  he  didn't  know  the 
difference.  But  what  a  difference  it  made  in  the  running  time  o£  a 
horse  like  Mobina! 

"That  horse  will  make  me  a  lot  of  money,"  I  told  Epping,  "if  I 
can  raise  the  money  to  get  him  in  shape." 

"How  much  money  do  you  need?"  he  asked. 

"I'd  have  to  do  some  figuring,"  I  replied.   "Why.?" 

"Would  you  be  interested  in  a  partner?" 

"I  hadn't  thought  of  that.  What  do  you  suggest?" 

He  proposed  that  he  make  me  a  loan,  to  be  repaid  out  of  the  profits. 
He  would  get  a  cut  of  the  winnings.  We  discussed  this  at  some  length 
and  decided  that  20  per  cent  would  be  a  fair  split  for  Epping.  I  did 
some  figuring,  and  explained  that  it  was  an  expensive  proposition  to 
stable  a  horse  and  to  pay  a  trainer  and  jockey.  I  finally  arrived  at  a 
figure  — $3,700. 

Epping  was  a  hard-headed  business  man  and  insisted  that  we  draw 
up  a  contract.  He  agreed  that  it  could  be  done  by  my  own  lawyer,  who 
was  in  on  the  deal  and  knew  the  kind  of  contract  that  I  would  need.  It 
was  duly  signed  and  witnessed,  and  Epping  advanced  the  money. 
Then  he  waited  for  Mobina  to  start  winning  purses. 

But  there  was  no  chance  that  Mobina  would  win.  I  didn't  even 
enter  him  in  a  race.  After  about  thirty  days,  Epping  began  to  get 
impatient  and  asked  for  an  accounting. 

I  told  him  that  it  takes  time  to  get  a  horse  in  shape  to  race  and 
reminded  him  that  I  was  waiting  for  a  good  purse.  This  stall  did  not 
satisfy  him.  A  few  days  later  he  demanded  that  I  repay  the  loan. 
■  I  pointed  to  the  contract.  It  provided  that  "When  Mobina  shall 
have  raced  and  won,  then  the  monies  advanced  by  Party  of  the  First 
Part  (Epping)  shall  be  paid  by  Party  of  the  Second  Part  (Weil),  plus 
20  per  cent  of  the  gross  winnings." 

Epping  saw  the  joker  in  the  contract  and  knew  that  he  couldn't  get 
anything  by  bringing  suit.  But  he  did  swear  out  a  warrant  charging  me 
with  operating  a  confidence  game. 

43 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

The  judge  threw  the  case  out,  holding  that  "the  contract  was  based 
on  a  future  event  and  that  no  crime  had  been  committed  or  could  be 
committed  until  the  event  had   taken  place." 

Epping  didn't  bother  me  any  more,  and  I  don't  recall  that  I  ever 
saw  him  again.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  never  saw  most  of  my  victims 
again,  once  I  had  taken  their  money.  This  is  strange,  too,  considering 
that  I  have  been  around  Chicago  for  all  these  years.  I  probably  have 
passed  them  on  the  street  many  times. 

Meanwhile  I  met  a  man  named  A.  B.  Watts,  who  was  a  breeder  of 
blooded  horses.  I  made  a  deal  with  him  to  increase  my  stable,  and 
thereafter  all  the  horses  I  bought  came  from  Watts.  These  included 
Title,  Black  Fonso,  Thanksgiving,  St.  Durango,  Sir  Christopher,  Dan 
Joe,  Meddlesome,  and  Zibia. 

These  were  fine-looking  horses  and  made  an  excellent  showing 
when  I  had  exercised  them  for  the  benefit  of  suckers.  The  latter  fell 
into  several  categories.  Those  like  Epping  advanced  money  to  help 
train  the  horses  and  win  purses.  Others  were  led  to  believe  that  we 
were  training  a  "ringer"  which  would  later  win  and  make  it  possible 
for  them  to  clean  up  on  wagering.  The  most  gullible  were  those 
at  the  tracks  who  went  for  "inside  tips"  on  betting. 

At  the  track,  I  frequently  posed  as  a  jockey.    I  had  to  employ  a 
stooge,  and  on  many  occasions  was  helped  by  William  J.  Winterbill. 
He   was   tall,   broad-shouldered,   and   well-built,   with   fine   features. 
He  dressed  conservatively. 
Here  is  an  example  of  the  way  we  worked: 

Winterbill  and  I  selected  a  victim  from  the  crowd  of  men  stand- 
ing near  the  betting  ring.  Program  in  hand,  Winterbill  approached 
the  sucker  and  struck  up  an  acquaintance  while  talking  about  the 
day's  entries. 

"My  name  is  Winterbill,"  he  introduced  himself.  "William  J. 
Winterbill."  He  stuck  out  his  hand. 

"Mine  is  Harper,"  responded  the  other  man.  "Glad  to  know  you, 
Mr.  Winterbill." 

Winterbill  was  an  impressive-looking  fellow.  He  had  little  trouble 
getting  the  victim  to  believe  that  he  was  a  business  man,  taking  a  day 
of{  at  the  races. 

44 


How  to  Beat  the  Horses 

"What  horse  are  you  betting  on?"  Winterbill  asked. 

"Haven't  made  up  my  mind,"  Harper  replied.  "Have  you  any 
suggestions?" 

"No,  I  haven't  decided  either."  Then  his  eye  wandered  away  from 
the  betting  ring.   "Say!    Do  you  see  that  fellow  standing  there?" 

He  pointed  to  me.  I  had  a  pad  of  paper  in  my  hand  and  was 
busily  jotting  down  figures.  "Yes,  I  see  him,"  said  Harper.  "What 
about  him?" 

"Don't  you  know  who  he  is?" 

"Can't  say  that  I  do." 

"Why,  that's  WiUie  Caywood,  the  jockey.  He  rides  for  Sam  Hil- 
dreth,  the  famous  trainer." 

Of  course,  Harper  had  heard  of  Sam  Hildreth.  We  always  picked 
the  name  of  a  famous  trainer.  (Hildreth  later  raced  Zev,  one  of  the 
greatest  horses  of  all  time.)  I  was  sUght  and  young  and  could  pass 
for  a  jockey. 

"Wonder  what  he's  figuring  up?"  Harper  mused. 

"I  wonder,  too,"  said  Winterbill.  "If  there  was  only  some  way  we 
could  get  to  know  him." 

Just  then,  I  dropped  my  pencil.  It  rolled  some  distance  from  where 
I  was  standing. 

"Quick!"  hissed  Winterbill.  "Now's  your  chance.  Pick  up  his  pencil. 
That's  your  chance  to  meet  him.   Maybe  he  will  give  you  a  tip." 

Harper  hurriedly  retrieved  my  pencil.   I  was  properly  grateful. 

"Thank  you,  Mr.  —  " 

"Harper.    Don't   mention   it." 

"My  name  is  Willie  Caywood." 

"Not  the  jockey?"  asked  Harper. 

"Yes,"  I  admitted. 

Winterbill  came  up.   Harper  introduced  us. 

"We  were  just  wondering  what  you  were  figuring,"  Harper  ven- 
tured. 

"Why  —  ah  —  I   was   just   figuring   up   how   much   I   would   win 
today." 
"What  makes  you  so  sure  you'll  win  anything?"  Harper  asked. 
I  glanced  about  furtively,  and  lowered  my  voice.    "I  know  I'm 

45 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

going  to  win.  You  gentlemen  look  like  you  can  be  trusted.  I'll  tell 
you  the  truth,  but  it  must  be  strictly  confidential.  The  boss  is  going 
to  make  a  killing  today.  So  he  let  me  in  on  it." 

"I  don't  suppose  you'd  be  willing  to  tell  us  the  name  of  the  horse.'"' 
said  Wintcrbill. 

"No,"  I  rephed.  "I  couldn't  do  that.  I  promised  the  boss  that  I 
wouldn't.  And  if  it  got  around,  the  odds  would  go  down  on  the 
horse.  My  boss  is  going  to  spread  his  bets.  He'll  wire  them  around  the 
country  just  before  post  time,  so  that  nobody  will  get  suspicious." 

"Too  bad,"  grunted  Harper,  obviously  disappointed.  "We  hoped 
you  might  give  us  a  tip." 

"I'll  tell  you  what,"  offered  Winterbill,  as  if  an  idea  had  suddenly 
struck  him.  "If  you  won't  give  us  a  tip,  maybe  you'll  make  our  bets 
for  us." 

I  considered  this  a  moment.  "Yes,  I  guess  I  could  do  that.  But  I 
still  can't  tell  you  the  name  of  the  horse." 

"I  don't  care,"  said  Winterbill,  "just  so  I  clean  up.  Here's  $2,500. 
Put  it  on  the  nose  for  me." 

Harper  had  already  dug  into  his  pocket.    "Here's  $1,500  for  me." 

"All  right,"  I  agreed,  taking  their  money.  "I'll  meet  you  gentlemen 
right  here  after  the  fifth  race." 

Winterbill  was  enthusiastic  and  Harper  seemed  well  pleased.  They 
left  me  and  went  into  the  grandstand,  chatting  and  speculating  on 
what  horse  in  the  fifth  race  was  to  make  the  killing.  Winterbill  later 
excused  himself  from  Harper  on  some  pretext.  He  met  me  a  short  time 
later  and  we  worked  the  same  game  on  as  many  suckers  as  we  could 
find. 

But  by  the  time  the  fifth  race  had  been  run,  we  were  far  away  from 
the  track.  Mr.  Harper  and  the  others  who  kept  the  rendezvous  were 
doomed  to  a  long  wait  and  to  a  sad  disappointment. 


46 


J.    Two   Unwary  Strangers 


BOB  COLLINS  WAS  A  TOUT  WHO  WORKED  WITH  ME  ON  SEVERAL 
occasions.  He  helped  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Kahn,  which  was 
amusing,  profitable,  and  in  some  ways  pathetic. 

Mr.  Kahn  was  a  tall,  thick-set  German,  as  industrious  a  man  as 
I  ever  met.  He  had  a  delicatessen  and  food  shop  on  LaSalle  Street. 
Old  Man  Kahn  took  great  pride  in  the  fact  that  his  shop  had  the 
finest  food  in  town.  He  carried  only  the  best  imported  cheese  and 
frankfurters,  as  well  as  other  meats  and  fish. 

When  I  first  went  into  his  shop  I  had  no  designs  on  the  old  fellow. 
I  went  there  because  I  liked  his  food.  I  had  made  three  or  four  visits 
before  the  old  man's  curiosity  got  the  best  of  him. 

In  those  days,  I  dressed  flashily.  I  wore  a  five-carat  diamond  ring, 
a  big  diamond  pin  in  my  ascot  tie,  and  a  vest  chain  locket  with  a 
diamond  horseshoe. 

Every  time  I  was  in  his  shop  Old  Man  Kahn  eyed  the  diamonds. 
Finally,  one  day,  he  said:  "Young  man,  I  see  you  like  fine  food.  And 
I  see  you're  rich,  too.  I  know  most  of  my  customers,  but  I  don't  know 
who  you  are.   What  business  are  you  in?" 

I  knew  he  had  been  thinking  about  the  diamonds.  "Why,  I  own 
stock  in  the  racecourses,"  I  told  him,  giving  him  one  of  my  favorite 
stories.    I  still  had  no  designs  on  him. 

"Where  they  race  horses?"  he  asked. 

"Yes.   Haven't  you  ever  been  to  the  races?" 

"No,"  he  replied.  "I  have  been  too  busy.  But  I  would  like  to  go 
sometime." 

"Then  come  as  my  guest,"  I  said.  "Would  you  like  a  complimen- 
tary ticket  for  next  Saturday?" 

47 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"No.  Saturday  is  my  busy  day.   But  I  could  go  next  Tuesday." 
"Fine.   Here's  your  ticket.   I'll  drop  in  and  you  can  go  with  mc." 
The  old  man  beamed  and  said  he  would  be  ready. 
The  following  Tuesday  I  escorted  him  to  the  track.    He  asked 
endless  questions.    I  took  him  to  the  betting  ring  and  showed  him 
how  bets  were  made. 

He  was  especially  intrigued  by  the  concession  where  red  hots  were 
sold.  His  eyes  shone  in  amazement  as  he  watched  people  coming  up 
to  pay  ten  cents  for  a  hot  dog. 
"That  fellow  over  there,"  he  said.  "He  sure  does  a  good  business." 
"Sure,"  I  replied,  and  a  vague  scheme  began  to  form  in  my  mind. 
"You  know,  people  at  a  racecourse  don't  watch  their  money  —  they 
spend  it  freely." 

"I  can  see  that,"  said  Kahn.  "How  much  do  you  suppose  he  takes 
in  every  day?" 

"I  don't  know.  But  it  ought  to  be  easy  to  find  out.  Why  don't  you 
watch  for  a  while?  I've  got  to  see  a  fellow  on  some  business.  I'll 
leave  you  here  and  meet  you  again  in  fifteen  minutes." 

"Yah,  sure,"  said  Kahn.  He  was  so  fascinated  that  he  hardly  noticed 
that  I  was  gone. 

I  looked  for  Bob  Collins.   I  found  him,  stated  my  proposition,  and 
got  him  to  work  with  me  on  the  deal.  Then  I  returned  to  where  the 
old  fellow  was  still  standing  in  front  of  the  red-hot  stand,  counting 
the  dimes  that  poured  in. 
"Well,"  I  asked,  "have  you  estimated  how  much  he  takes  in?" 
"Yah.    It  must  be  a  hundred  dollars  a  day." 
"Oh,  I  think  it's  more  than  that.   I  believe  he  takes  in  around  two 
hundred  dollars  a  day." 

"Two  hundred  dollars  a  day!"  Kahn  repeated.  "Why,  on  that  he 
must  make  a  big  profit.  How  much  does  he  have  to  pay  for  the 
lease?" 

"Oh,  he  doesn't  have  a  lease,"  I  replied.  "It's  what  we  call  a  con- 
cession. He  doesn't  have  to  pay  us  anything,  as  long  as  he  satisfies  the 
patrons." 

"My,  I  would  like  to  have  a  business  like  that.  The  customers  would 
like  my  fine  imported  frankfurters." 

48 


Two  Unwary  Strangers 

"They  certainly  would,"  I  agreed.  "And  you  could  get  more  for 
them,  too.  Maybe  twenty-five  cents.  Money  means  nothing  to  people 
at  a  race  track." 

"No,"  said  Kahn,  "I  wouldn't  charge  a  quarter.  I  could  put  up  a 
fine  frankfurter  sandwich  and  make  a  good  profit  for  fifteen  cents." 

"And  you  could  sell  roast  beef  sandwiches,  too.  Would  you  be  in- 
terested in  having  the  concession.?" 

"Do  you  think  I  could  get  it?" 

"With  my  help,  you  can,"  I  replied.  "Remember  I  own  stock  in 
this  track." 

"Yah,  I  remember,"  said  Kahn. 

"Come  into  the  office  with  me,"  I  invited  him.  "We'll  talk  to  the 
secretary.   Jie  has  charge  of  the  concessions." 

I  led  him  into  the  office  of  Sheridan  Clark,  who  was  secretary  of 
the  Association  that  operated  the  track.  Clark,  of  course,  did  have 
charge  or  the  concessions.  But  there  was  one  thing  about  his  office  thai 
Kahn  did  not  know.  It  was  always  open.  Jockeys,  trainers,  and 
owners  were  constantly  going  in  and  out  on  routine  matters.  And  I 
happened  to  know  that,  at  that  particular  time,  Clark  was  not  in 
the  office. 

When  we  walked  in,  a  man  was  seated  behind  Clark's  desk.  It  was 
Bob  Collins,  my  confederate. 

"Mr.  Clark,"  I  called,  "this  is  Mr.  Kahn.  I'd  Uke  you  to  see  what  you 
can  do  about  getting  the  red-hot  concession  for  him." 

Collins  stood  up  and  shook  hands.  "Glad  to  know  you,  Mr.  Kahn," 
he  said.  "Any  friend  of  Joe's  is  a  friend  of  mine."  He  walked  out 
from  behind  the  desk.  "Let's  go  have  a  glass  of  beer  and  discuss  this 
further."  That  was  a  pretext  to  get  us  out  of  the  office.  We  didn't 
know  when  Sheridan  Clark  might  return. 

Kahn  had  not  the  slightest  suspicion  —  only  a  warm  glow  in  his 
heart  —  as  we  strolled  to  the  bar. 

Collins  asked  for  more  details,  and  Kahn  told  him  what  wonderful 
meats  he  prepared  and  how  certain  he  was  that  he  could  satisfy  the 
customers.  At  the  right  moment  I  added  words  of  praise  for  both 
Kahn's  products  and  his  character.  Finally  Collins  was  convinced  that 
the  concession  should  be  turned  over  to  Kahn. 

49 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"But  I'll  have  to  give  the  other  man  a  few  days'  notice,"  he  said. 
"Suppose  you  begin  next  Monday,  Mr.  Kahn." 

"Yah,"  replied  the  German.  "That  will  be  good." 

"Fine,"  Collins  ordered  another  round  of  beer.  Then  as  if  the 
concession  matter  had  been  settled  and  was  of  no  further  concern: 
"Joe,  isn't  it  about  time  to  make  the  killing?" 

"Yes,"  I  returned.    "We've  decided  on  next  Saturday." 

"What's  a  killing?"  asked  Kahn. 

Collins  hesitated. 

"It's  all  right  to  tell  him,  Sheridan,"  I  nodded.  "He's  one  of  us 
now,  you  know." 

So  Collins  told  him.  "We  have  bad  days,  when  attendance  isn't 
very  high.  If  it's  raining  or  we  have  other  bad  weather,  people  don't 
come  to  the  track.  At  the  end  of  the  season,  we'd  be  in  the  hole  if  we 
didn't  do  something  to  make  up  for  our  losses.  So  we  have  a  fixed 
race  once  every  season.  We  take  some  of  the  Association's  money  and 
bet  it  on  this  race.  That  way  we  even  up  the  losses." 

"You  mean  it  costs  so  much  to  run  a  race  track?" 

"It  wouldn't  except  for  the  purses  we  give.  The  purses,  combined 
with  the  expenses,  exceed  the  receipts,  and  we  have  to  do  something 
to  make  up  for  it." 

"I  understand,"  said  Kahn  brightly. 

After  we  had  left  Collins  and  were  driving  back  to  Chicago,  I  sug- 
gested to  Kahn  that  it  was  a  good  opportunity  for  him  to  clean  up.  I 
explained  that  it  was  arranged  for  the  winner  to  be  a  horse  on  which 
the  odds  would  be  long.  But  to  prevent  the  bookmakers  from  getting 
suspicious,  the  money  was  spread  around  the  country  in  various  cities, 
including  Milwaukee. 

He  seemed  interested.  The  following  day  I  dropped  in  at  his  shop. 

"I'm  going  to  Milwaukee  on  Friday,"  I  told  him,  "to  place  $10,000 
for  the  Association.  Would  you  like  to  come  along  and  get  in  on  the 
kilhng?" 

Kahn  was  cautious.  He  was  eager  to  make  money  but  at  the  same 
time  he  didn't  want  to  take  any  risk. 

"How  much  would  I  make?"  he  asked. 

"The  horse  will  probably  pay  about  5  to  1."  . 

50 


Two  Unwary  Strangers 

"I  could  bet  maybe  $500,"  he  muttered. 

"Don't  be  foolish!"  I  scoffed.  "This  is  your  chance  to  make  a  fortune. 
Why,  $500  is  only  a  drop  in  the  bucket." 

After  some  additional  persuading  he  decided  he  might  as  well  make 
it  worth  while,  since  it  was  a  sure  thing  anyway.  He  went  to  the 
National  Bank  of  the  Republic  and  withdrew  $5,000.  The  following 
Friday,  we  were  in  Milwaukee. 

I  had  arranged  a  poolroom  setup  to  take  his  money.  I  bet  my 
$10,000  and  he  put  down  his  $5,000.  Then  I  asked  him  to  wait  for 
me  at  the  poolroom. 

"I  have  some  business  downtown.  I  won't  be  long.  I'm  expecting  a 
phone  call  from  Sheridan  Clark  in  Chicago  and  if  it  comes  while  I'm 
gone,  take  the  message,  will  you,  Mr.  Kahn?" 

My  only  purpose  in  leaving  was  to  permit  Bob  Collins  to  make  the 
call.  He  called  and  told  Kahn  to  tell  me  to  "Bet  as  much  as  possible!" 

When  I  returned  and  he  gave  me  the  message,  I  said:  "I'm  going 
to  bet  a  marker  for  $10,000.  Why  don't  you  bet  some  more?" 

"I  haven't  got  any  more  money." 

"You  can  bet  a  marker  as  I  did." 

"What  is  a  marker?" 

"You  tell  'em  how  much  you  want  to  bet.  They  give  you  a  ticket 
and  they'll  hold  your  bet  until  noon  tomorrow.  That's  to  give  you 
time  to  wire  the  money." 

As  usual  he  was  cautious.  But  he  finally  decided  to  bet  a  marker  for 
$2,500,  the  money  to  be  wired  from  Chicago  the  following  morning. 

We  returned  to  Chicago  and  the  next  day,  Saturday,  the  day  of  the 
supposedly  fixed  race,  I  was  at  Kahn's  place.  He  gave  me  the  $2,500 
and  I  went  over  to  the  Western  Union  office.  I  wired  $25.00  and  got 
a  receipt.  It  was  no  trick  at  all  to  alter  this  to  $2,500.  I  took  the  re- 
ceipt back  to  Kahn,  and  that's  the  last  I  ever  saw  of  him. 

I  later  learned  the  sequel,  which  I  had  intended  to  prevent.  I  had 
arranged  to  have  Bob  Collins  call  him  on  Monday  and  tell  him  the 
concession  deal  was  off.  But  I  had  not  reckoned  with  his  German 
thoroughness.   When  Collins  called  Mr.  Kahn  had  left  for  the  track. 

He  had  a  wagon  loaded  with  frankfurters,  roast  beef,  and  the  trim- 
mings. He  arrived  at  the  track  just  after  dawn  and  began  to  move  his 

51 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

stud  in.  When  the  Superintendent  of  the  grounds  questioned  him,  he 
told  of  having  made  the  deal  with  Sheridan  Clark.  The  Superinten- 
dent did  not  question  his  story. 

Rather  he  pitched  in  and  helped  Kahn  unload  and  set  up  his  stand. 
The  old  fellow  had  bought  a  new  sign:  "Now  Under  New  Manage- 
ment. Better  Food  Will  Be  Served."  It  was  put  up  and  he  was 
ready  to  do  business.   Then  the  regular  concession  man  came  in. 

Seeing  the  sign  and  the  excellent  food  Kahn  had  brought,  this  man 
too  thought  the  deal  was  on  the  level  and  that  the  concession  had  really 
been  taken  from  him.  He  was  about  to  depart  when  Sheridan  Clark 
appeared. 

Eventually,  the  old  man  got  the  drift.  He  packed  up  his  things  and 
sadly  returned  to  Chicago.  He  made  no  complaint,  and  as  far  as  1 
know  never  told  the  story  to  anyone.  He  has  passed  on,  but  the  fine 
food  shop  that  bears  his  name  has  continued  to  prosper. 

A  somewhat  similar  deal  was  made  with  a  man  named  Bolton,  a 
Dutchman  with  a  beard,  who  owned  a  business  block  known  as 
Bolton's  Opera  House,  where  public  dances  were  held  twice  a  week. 

Patsy  King,  who  controlled  the  policy  game  in  Chicago  and  owned 
a  string  of  poolrooms,  had  set  Billy  Skidmore  up  in  business  in 
Bolton's  building.  Skid  had  a  cigar  store,  with  a  little  gambling  in 
the  back  room.  A  lot  of  us  used  to  hang  out  at  his  place. 

Mr.  Bolton  had  a  paint  store  in  the  same  building.   He  also  was  a 

contractor  and  employed  a  crew  of  painters.  He  had  seen  me  around. 

One  day  he  asked  me  what  my  business  was.    I  told  him  that  I 

worked  for  the  Racing  Association.    I  arranged  for  him  to  visit  the 

track  with  me. 

He  too  had  a  great  curiosity.  But  his  particular  interest  was  focused 
on  the  grandstand,  which  was  badly  in  need  of  paint.  I  contacted 
Collins.  We  went  through  the  routine,  and  ended  with  a  promise  to 
Bolton  that  he  could  have  the  contract  to  paint  the  grandstand  and 
stable  the  following  week. 

Meanwhile,  I  worked  the  "killing"  game  on  him,  and  he  wagered 
$2,500  —  or  thought  he  did.  The  following  Monday  morning,  bright 
and  early,  his  painters  were  at  the  track  with  their  materials.  They 
set  up  their  scaffolds  and  were  busy  at  work  on  the  front  of  the  grand- 

52 


Two  Unwary  Strangers 

stand  when  the  track  manager  came  to  work  and  discovered  them. 

"What  are  you  doing  up  there?"  he  demanded. 

"We're  painting  the  grandstand,"  repHed  the  painters'  foreman. 
"And  when  we  finish  that,  we're  going  to  paint  the  stables." 

"Is  that  so?"  The  track  manager  had  a  vicious  temper.  "Well,  no- 
body told  me  about  it.  You  get  those  scaflfolds  down  and  get  out  of 
here." 

"Not  until  we've  finished  this  job." 

"You're  not  going  to  finish  the  job,"  the  other  retorted  hotly.  "Come 
down!" 

"Suppose  you  come  up  and  get  me!"  growled  the  painter, 

"I'll  be  glad  to  accommodate  you."  The  manager  started  to  ascend 
the  scaffold. 

The  foreman  had  been  mixing  a  huge  bucket  of  paint.  He  took  care- 
ful aim,  slowly  overturned  it,  and  dropped  it.  The  track  manager  was 
soaked  with  paint  from  head  to  foot.  The  painters  roared. 

The  man  yanked  the  bucket  off  his  head  and  dug  the  paint  out  of 
his  eyes.  Then  he  let  out  a  bellow  of  rage  that  was  heard  all  over  the 
grounds.  The  entire  track  staff  came  to  his  assistance  and  the  painters 
were  forcibly  ejected  after  a  wild  melee  amid  splashing  paint. 

Bolton  immediately  contacted  the  track  officials  and  learned  that 
he  had  been  duped.  However,  it  was  a  fact  that  they  were  considering 
a  paint  job  for  the  grandstand  and  stables.  I  later  learned  that  Bolton 
very  likely  would  have  had  the  job  since  his  men  had  already  started, 
had  not  the  track  manager  interfered. 

Bolton  soon  learned  that  the  race  he  had  supposedly  bet  on  was  not 
fixed.  But  what  irked  him  even  more  was  that  he  had  been  misled 
about  the  grandstand  contract. 

He  went  to  Skid.   "Where  is  that  little  slicker?"  he  demanded. 

Skid  pretended  ignorance,  and  Bolton  poured  out  the  whole  story. 
"He  took  advantage  of  me,  he  led  me  on  and  then  swindled  rac." 

Nor  did  Bolton  let  the  matter  drop.  He  swore  out  a  warrant 
charging  me  with  operating  a  confidence  game.  I  was  arrested  and  the 
case  came  before  Judge  Shott  in  his  Justice  Shop.  As  it  happened,  Skid 
knew  Judge  Shott  and  had  a  private  talk  with  him. 

Over  Bolton's  protests,  Judge  Shott  ruled  that  he  was  not  "an  un- 

53 


'Yellou^  Kid"  Weil 

wary  stranger,"  that  he  had  entered  the  betting  deal,  beUcving  he 
would  make  money  on  a  dishonest  race,  and  that,  as  a  businessman,  he 
should  have  obtained  a  written  contract  before  he  started  painting 
the  grandstand.  The  case  was  dismissed  and  I  was  released. 

I  saw  Bolton  many  times  after  that,  at  Skidmore's  cigar  store.  His 
rancor  eventually  disappeared  and  we  became  friends,  though  I  ne%er 
tried  to  take  him  again. 

"You're  a  slick  duck,"  he  used  to  say,  and  there  was  grudging 
admiration  in  his  voice. 

The  odium  of  the  confidence-game  charge  did  not  help  my  standing 
at  the  track,  and  I  decided  to  take  a  short  rest  until  the  affair  had 
blown  over.  I  went  to  the  lake-resort  region  of  Illinois,  northwest  of 
Chicago. 

I  soon  learned  of  a  man  I  shall  call  Van  Essen,  who  was  by 
far  the  wealthiest  man  in  those  parts.  He  had  an  estate  on  Gray's 
Lake  and  was  a  heavy  investor  in  the  bank.  I  had  heard  there  was  to 
be  a  big  Fourth  of  July  picnic  at  Gray's  Lake,  and  decided  to  attend. 
But  first  I  returned  to  Chicago  to  prepare  my  "props." 

Dan  Canary  ran  a  livery  service  on  Wabash  Avenue.  From  him  I 
hired  a  car  and  liveried  chauffeur.  All  cars  in  those  days  were  one- 
cylinder  affairs  and  were  rarities  even  in  a  big  city  like  Chicago. 

With  my  chauffeur,  I  motored  to  Gray's  Lake  and  attended  the 
picnic.  During  the  height  of  the  festivities  there  was  a  plea  for  con- 
tributions to  some  charitable  institution.  The  justice  of  the  peace,  a  one- 
armed  man,  made  a  strong  exhortation  for  funds;  then  the  hat  was 
passed.    I  contributed  twenty-five  dollars. 

Of  course,  everybody  wanted  to  see  the  man  who  had  given  twenty- 
five  dollars  —  a  considerable  sum  in  the  rural  areas.  Word  got  around 
that  I  was  the  man  who  had  driven  the  car  to  Gray's  Lake.  The  car 
alone  aroused  considerable  excitement. 

My  main  object  was  to  meet  Mr.  Van  Essen,  and  that  was  no  trick 
at  all.  He  came  forward  to  sec  the  man  with  the  philanthropic  streak. 

He  was  very  cordial.  I  could  see  that  he  was  deeply  impressed  by 
my  display  of  affluence. 

"Mr.  Van  Essen,"  I  said,  "perhaps  you  can  help  me.  I'm  looking 
for  a  farm.    I  want  to  breed  horses." 


54 


Two  Unwary  Strangers 

\ 
"I'll  certainly  be  happy  to  help  you,  Mr.  Weil,"  he  replied.  "It  must 

be  fascinating  to  be  a  breeder  of  blooded  horses  and  see  them  race 
and  win  and  have  your  own  colors." 

"It  is,"  I  rephed.  "You  seem  to  have  a  great  interest  in  horse  racing 
yourself,  Mr.  Van  Essen." 

"Yes,"  he  declared,  with  a  show  of  modesty.  "I  happen  to  own  the 
poolroom  here  in  Gray's  Lake,  and  we  do  some  wagering." 

"Is  that  so?"  This  was  shaping  up  better  than  I  had  hoped.  "Now, 
about  that  farm  —  " 

Mr.  Van  Essen  owned  a  great  deal  of  the  land  around  Gray's  Lake. 

He  showed  me  the  property  and  I  chose  350  acres,  with  a  few  buildings. 

Van  Essen  was  very  happy  because  of  the  prospective  deal. 

"Of  course,  I'll  have  to  go  over  this  with  my  architect,"  I  pointed 

out.  "Meanwhile,  why  don't  you  come  up  to  Chicago  with  me  and  be 

my  guest  at  the  races?" 

He  accepted  eagerly,  and  we  motored  back  to  Chicago.  The  Har- 
lem season  had  opened  and  we  went  to  that  track.  First,  I  took  Mr. 
Van  Essen  to  my  fine  tack  room.  He  was  greatly  impressed  by  this 
window  dressing  —  another  display  of  affluence. 

"How  about  a  tip,  Mr.  Weil?"  he  asked.  "As  long  as  I'm  free  and 
in  the  city,  I  might  as  well  take  a  flyer." 

"I'm  sorry,"  I  replied,  "but  I  have  no  tips.  I  bet  only  on  certainties. 
I  have  to  be  certain  a  horse  is  going  to  win  before  I  lay  out  my 
money."  Then  to  throw  him  off  his  guard:  "Mr.  Van  Essen,  when 
we  have  become  better  acquainted  —  that  is,  when  I  have  purchased 
the  farm  and  remodeled  it  —  I'll  take  you  into  my  confidence." 

"That's  perfectly  all  right,  Mr.  Weil,"  he  returned.  His  voice  fairly 
sang  with  elation.  "I  can't  tell  you  how  pleased  I  am  to  have  met  you." 
I  showed  him  around  the  track.  We  watched  a  few  races,  and  then 
I  took  him  to  the  station.  I  promised  to  see  him  soon. 

A  week  later  I  motored  again  to  Gray's  Lake,  accompanied  by  a 
supposed  architect  who  was,  in  fact,  my  stooge  Winterbill.  Guided  by 
Mr.  Van  Essen,  we  went  over  the  ground.  Winterbill,  as  I  have  said, 
was  very  impressive  looking.  He  carried  a  sketch  book  and  pencil  and 
from  time  to  time  made  notes  and  drew  diagrams  of  proposed 
buildings. 

55 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

When  we  had  completed  our  preliminary  survey  of  the  property, 
Winterbill  returned  to  Chicago.  I  stayed  on  as  Mr.  Van  Essen's  guest. 

The  following  morning  a  telegram  came  for  me.  I  had  arranged 
for  it  beforehand. 

"I  came  away  and  forgot  my  glasses,"  I  said.  (As  a  matter  of  fact, 
I  didn't  even  wear  glasses  at  the  time.)  "Would  you  be  good  enough 
to  read  this  message  for  me?" 

Mr.  Van  Essen  was  only  too  happy  to  do  so.  He  read  it  aloud: 

EVENTS  HAVE  SHAPED  UP  ALL  IS 
SATISFACTORY  RETURN  IMMEDIATELY. 

"That  means  we  can  close  the  deal  very  shortly,"  I  said,  smiling. 

I  then  unfolded  to  Van  Essen  the  story  of  a  race  that  was  fixed  for 
my  horse  to  win. 

"Inasmuch  as  you  have  been  so  gracious  to  me,"  I  added,  "even 
neglecting  your  own  affairs  to  aid  mine,  I'd  like  to  do  something  for 
you.  I  will,  provided  you  don't  tell  anyone  about  it  nor  how  much 
you  win  —  not  even  your  wife." 

Mr.  Van  Essen  was  so  delighted  that  he  vowed  eternal  secrecy.  He 
obtained  a  draft  on  the  First  National  Bank  of  Chicago  and  we  left 
for  the  city.  He  stopped  at  the  bank  and  cashed  his  draft.  When  he 
came  out  he  displayed  a  big  wad  of  bills. 

I  said,  "You'll  have  to  get  those  small  bills  changed  into  $1,000 
bills.  When  we  make  the  bet,  it  will  be  just  before  post  time  and 
speed  will  be  essential.  The  bookmaker  wouldn't  have  time  to  count 
so  many  bills.  And  if  we  go  too  much  ahead  of  time,  the  odds  on  the 
horse  will  come  down  when  they  see  the  vast  sums  that  are  being 
wagered  on  it." 

My  purpose  in  telling  him  to  change  the  bills  was  that  I  thought 
he'd  hand  me  the  money  and  ask  me  to  go  back  into  the  bank.  But 
it  didn't  work  out  that  way.  Van  Essen  went  himself,  returning  with 
ten  $1,000  bills.  I  had  told  him  that  I  was  wagering  $100,000  on 
the  race. 

On  the  way  to  the  track,  we  stopped  at  several  roadhouses  for 
drinks.  When  we  arrived  at  The  Gardens  —  a  popubr  roadhouse  of 
that  day  —  it  was  nearly  time  for  the  race  to  begin.    The  Harlem 

56 


Two  Unwary  Strangers 

racecourse  was  located  not  much  more  than  about  six  blocks  away. 
"Perhaps  it  would  be  a  better  plan,"  I  told  Mr.  Van  Essen,  "if  I 
handled  the  whole  thing  through  my  betting  commissioners.    You 
might  get  confused." 

But  Van  Essen  was  reluctant  to  part  with  his  money.  So  I  had  to 
use  a  psychological  touch.  I  was  wearing  a  light  English-whipcord 
topcoat. 

"It's  almost  time,"  I  muttered,  looking  at  my  watch.  "I'll  have  to 
hurry  to  make  it."  I  took  off  my  topcoat  and  handed  it  to  him.  "Here, 
hold  my  coat  and  give  me  the  money.  I  can  make  better  time  without 
the  coat." 

He  took  the  coat  and  handed  over  the  money.  For  some  reason,  he 
seemed  to  feel  that,  as  long  as  he  had  my  coat,  he  was  holding  seciirity 
for  his  money.  Actually  he  was  holding  the  bag.  I  did  not  return  for 
my  coat.  Eventually  Van  Essen  went  to  look  for  me.  While  he  was 
gone  my  chauffeur  disappeared.  Mr.  Van  Essen  returned  to  Gray's 
Lake  a  sadder  but  a  much  wiser  man. 

At  the  track  I  had  taken  one  precaution.  Alderman  John  A.  Rogers 
was  then  making  book  at  the  Harlem  course.  He  was  a  good  friend 
of  mine,  so  I  went  to  him. 

"Johnny,"  I  said,  "do  me  a  favor.  I  have  a  deal  on  with  a  man.  I'd 
like  you  to  enter  $10,000  in  your  book  on  Black  Fonso." 

"Sure,  Joe."  Rogers  made  the  entry,  though  no  actual  money  was 
wagered. 

I  felt  rather  good  about  the  Van  Essen  deal,  but  I  hadn't  heard  the 
last  of  it.  A  former  Chicago  policeman  had  a  summer  home  in  Gray's 
Lake.  My  victim  told  him  the  story.  On  the  advice  of  the  policeman, 
Van  Essen  had  me  arrested  and  charged  me  with  swindling  him.  But 
the  case  didn't  get  very  far.  Alderman  Rogers  brought  his  books  into 
court  and  the  $10,000  entry  sufficed  as  proof  that  Van  Essen's  money 
had  been  wagered. 

The  case  was  dropped  because  he  could  hardly  do  anything  to  mc 
for  failing  to  fix  a  race! 

Why  did  I  get  away  with  all  these  deals  —  why  didn't  the  racing 
authorities  do  something?  As  a  matter  of  fact  Sheridan  Clark  was 
reluctant  to  press  a  charge  against  me.  For  one  day  when  police  had 

57 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

raided  Hawthorne  for  some  alleged  illegal  activities,  I  was  on  hand, 
and  helped  Clark  to  escape  in  ray  carriage.  He  never  forgot  the  favor. 

Most  of  the  people  connected  with  racing  in  those  days  —  jockeys, 
trainers,  stable  boys,  even  owners  —  were  touts.  Many  of  them  had 
no  hesitation  about  selling  a  tip  to  a  stranger. 

Indeed,  some  of  them  made  quite  a  business  of  it. 

The  only  people  who  had  any  grounds  for  complaint  were  the 
bookmakers.  If  the  "inside  tips"  had  really  been  on  the  level,  the  book- 
makers would  have  been  heavy  losers.  However,  they  knew  that 
when  money  was  turned  over  to  me  to  be  bet  on  a  race  they  had 
nothing  to  worry  about. 

I  was  a  member  of  the  American  Turf  Association  in  good  stand- 
ing. Because  of  this  one  fact  the  track  officials  would  have  hesitated 
to  make  a  complaint.  They  had  no  sympathy  for  men  like  Van  Essen, 
whose  only  objective  was  to  clean  up  on  a  supposedly  fixed  race. 

The  fact  that  the  race  hadn't  been  fixed  helped  rather  than  hindered 
the  reputation  of  the  track. 

But  I  was  not  yet  finished  with  Van  Essen.  Little  did  I  suspect  that, 
as  a  result  of  that  episode,  I  would  soon  be  accused  of  murder. 


58 


6.    From  Nags  to  Riches 


HARDLY  A  WEEK  HAD  PASSED  AFTER  THE  VAN  ESSEN  EPISODE  WHEN 
the  automobile  I  had  hired  from  Dan  Canary's  Uvery  stable 
on  Wabash  Avenue  was  found  on  a  side  road  near  the  out- 
skirts of  Joliet.  Slumped  over  the  wheel  was  the  chauffeur  who  had 
driven  me  to  Gray's  Lake.    He  was  dead.    He  had  been  murdered. 

Detectives  who  investigated  learned  that  a  man  using  the  name  of 
Dove  had  entered  the  Congress  Hotel.  Approaching  the  switchboard 
operator,  he  asked  her  where  he  could  hire  a  motor  car.  She  suggested 
Dan  Canary's  establishment.  Dove  requested  her  to  phone  and  have 
the  car  call  for  him  at  the  hotel's  Michigan  Avenue  entrance.  This 
was  done,  and  when  the  car  arrived  the  doorman  helped  Dove  into  it. 

Detective  De  Roche  went  to  see  Dan  Canary,  who  knew  no  one 
named  Dove.  But  he  did  recall  that  I  had  rented  the  same  car  with 
the  same  chauffeur  for  the  trip  to  Gray's  Lake.  De  Roche  obtained 
a  picture  of  me  and  showed  it  to  the  switchboard  girl.  She  said  that 
I  was  the  man  who  had  ordered  the  car. 

The  first  I  heard  about  it  was  when  the  papers  came  out  with  big 
headlines:    "WEIL  IS  DOVE." 

Of  course,  the  charge  was  absurd.  I  have  never  carried  a  gun  or 
lethal  weapon  of  any  kind.  It  is  well  known,  even  to  my  bitterest 
enemies,  that  I  have  never  resorted  to  violence. 

I  called  a  good  criminal  lawyer  named  Howard  Sprokel.  He  said 
that  he  would  surrender  me,  but  first,  I  must  come  to  his  office.  I 
did,  and  convinced  him  that  I  knew  nothing  of  the  murder  of  the 
chauffeur. 

"All  right,  Joe,"  he  said.    "I  believe  you.    We'll  go  over  to  the 

59 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Detective  Bureau  and  give  you  up.    But  first,  we're  going  to  the 
Congress  Hotel." 

He  explained  his  plan,  and  we  went  to  the  Congress.  Going  up  to 
the  switchboard  girl,  he  asked  her  to  put  in  a  call  to  his  office.  Then 
he  took  the  phone  and  began  a  lengthy  conversation  with  his  secretary. 

While  he  was  on  the  phone,  I  engaged  the  switchboard  girl  in 
small  talk. 

She  was  a  friendly  sort,  and  I  had  a  glib  tongue.  We  discussed 
trivial  matters  and  got  along  well.  We  conversed  until  Sprokel  hung 
up  and  turned  from  the  phone. 

"You  two  seem  to  be  well  acquainted,"  he  said  to  the  girl.  "Been 
friends  a  long  time?" 

"Why,  no,"  the  girl  replied.  "To  tell  you  the  truth,  I  never  saw 
him  until  today." 

"Are  you  sure  of  that?"  Sprokel  asked. 

"Certainly  I  am." 

I  tipped  my  hat  to  the  young  woman,  thanked  her  for  a  pleasant 
interlude,  and  accompanied  Sprokel  out  the  Michigan  Avenue  entrance. 
Sprokel  pretended  to  have  some  business  down  the  street  and  I  waited 
in  front,  engaging  the  doorman  in  conversation.  We  discussed  the 
man  who  had  ordered  the  motor  car  from  Dan  Canary.  He  gave 
me  the  same  details  I  had  read  in  the  papers. 

Sprokel  returned.  He  repeated  the  questions  he  had  asked  the  girl. 
The  doorman  assured  him  that  I  was  a  stranger,  that  he  had  never 
before  laid  eyes  on  me. 

"It  worked,  Joe,"  said  Sprokel,  as  we  went  over  to  the  poUce  station. 

We  asked  for  Chief-of-Police  Collins.  He  listened  to  Sprokel's  story, 
then  summoned  Detective  Johnny  Halpin. 

"Go  over  to  the  Congress  Hotel  with  these  gentlemen  and  verify 
their  statements,"  he  instructed  Halpin. 

Both  the  girl  and  the  doorman  told  him  that  I  was  not  the  man 
named  Dove  who  had  ordered  the  motor  car.  We  went  back  to  Head- 
quarters and  Halpin  reported  to  Chief  Collins. 

The  chief  was  apologetic.  The  newspapers  were  apologetic.  My 
wife  fainted. 

In  subsequent  years,  I  became  better  acquainted  with  John  Halpin. 

60 


From  Nags  to  Riches 

He  rose  to  the  post  of  chief  of  detectives.  I  know  that  he  was  a  square 
fellow.  I  never  offered  him  a  bribe,  because  I  knew  that  he  would 
not  have  taken  it.  He  was  chief  during  the  days  of  the  infamous 
Barney  Bertsch,  the  fixer.  Halpin  would  have  nothing  to  do  with 
Bertsch,  but  was  accused  of  accepting  bribes,  was  convicted,  and  sent 
to  the  penitentiary.   It  was  as  foul  a  deal  as  I  ever  saw. 

When  Halpin  got  out  of  prison,  I  was  in  the  money.  I  tried  to 
set  him  up  in  business  in  a  bilUard  hall.  But  everywhere  he  applied, 
he  was  refused  a  lease  —  as  soon  as  my  identity  became  known. 

Just  the  same,  Johnny  Halpin  remained  square.  He  is  an  old  man 
now,  an  armed  guard  at  an  industrial  plant  and  gets  along  well  with 
his  fellow  employees. 

One  day,  shortly  after  I  had  been  cleared  of  the  Dove  murder,  I 
entered  an  establishment  near  the  Loop  —  a  wrecking  and  salvage 
place.  I  talked  to  the  president,  whom  I  shall  call  Ernest  Rappe,  and 
the  vice-president  of  the  company,  Lester  Bruno. 

"I  want  to  build  a  small  race  track,"  I  explained.  "I  thought  you 
might  have  the  equipment." 

"I  doubt  it,"  said  Rappe,  a  big  fellow.  "But  you  can  look  around. 
What  are  you  planning  to  do  —  start  a  new  track  in  Chicago?" 

"Oh,  no,"  I  replied.  "But  my  partner  and  I  want  some  place  where 
we  can  tram  a  horse  in  secrecy." 

I  looked  around,  but  of  course  the  equipment  I  was  looking  for 
wasn't  there.  But  Rappe  was  interested  and  that  satisfied  my  purpose. 

"If  we  haven't  got  what  you  need,  we'll  get  it  for  you,"  he  offered. 
"Suppose  you  come  out  to  dinner  tonight  and  we'll  discuss  it  further." 

That  night,  I  dined  at  Rappe's  home.  Afterward,  while  we  were 
having  coffee  and  cigars,  he  began: 

"You  know,  my  partner  and  I  have  been  wondering  why  you  want 
to  train  a  horse  in  secrecy." 

I  hesitated,  as  if  doubtful  whether  to  take  him  into  my  confidence. 
Finally,  I  murmured: 

"We  have  a  plan  to  clean  up  on  wagers.  We  have  an  exceptionally 
fast  horse  named  Black  Fonso.  He  can  beat  anything  on  the  turf 
today.  Here's  what  we  plan  to  do.  We've  bought  an  inferior  horse 
that  resembles  Black  Fonso.  We  have  entered  him  at  the  racecourses 

61 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

under  that  name.  He  will  race  for  several  weeks,  but  won't  win 
anything. 

"Of  course,  the  odds  on  him  will  be  long.  Meanwhile,  we  plan 
to  keep  Black  Fonso  in  shape.  And  then,  after  our  horse  has  lost 
enough  races  to  make  the  odds  on  him  very  long,  we  will  substitute 
Black  Fonso.  The  authorities  will  have  become  familiar  with  a  horse 
by  that  name.  They  won't  know  the  switch  has  been  made  —  nor 
will  the  bookmakers.  We  expect  to  collect  a  tremendous  sum  in 
wagers  at  long  odds." 

Rappe  was  interested.  "And  you  need  to  build  a  race  track  where 
Black  Fonso  can  be  kept  in  shape?" 

"That's  correct." 

"Why  don't  you  use  the  course  at  one  of  the  tracks  where  the 
horses  are  not  running?"  he  asked  —  a  natural  question. 

"We  could  do  that,"  I  replied,  "but  some  tout  would  be  certain  to 
get  onto  it.  If  we're  to  clean  up,  the  training  must  be  done  in  absolute 
secrecy." 

"I  can  understand  that  now,"  said  Rappe,  as  he  mulled  the  matter 
over.  While  I  lay  no  claim  to  telepathic  powers,  it  was  easy  to  read 
his  thoughts:  he  was  wondering  how  he  could  get  in  on  this  deal. 

I  have  made  proposals  to  numerous  people  for  crooked  bets  on  the 
races.  If  these  bets  had  been  made  as  I  proposed  them,  the  book- 
makers would  have  lost  thousands  of  dollars.  Everyone  who  was  ever 
approached  on  a  deal  of  this  sort  was  interested,  but  not  one  of  them 
ever  gave  any  thought  to  the  fact  that  it  was  basically  dishonest.  Rappe 
was  no  exception. 

"Mr.  Rappe,"  I  confided,  "I  am  not  a  wealthy  man.  I  can't  afford 
to  buy  the  equipment  we  need.  That  is  why  I  was  looking  at  your 
salvage  material.  Perhaps  you  would  be  interested  in  helping  to  defray 
the  expenses  of  training  Black  Fonso." 

He  jumped  at  the  bait  without  bothering  to  see  if  there  was  a  hook 
attached.  "I  would!  Provided,  of  course,  that  I  could  share  in  the 
profits  when  you  clean  up." 

"Naturally,"  I  replied.  "Mr.  Rappe,  I'll  make  you  a  proposal. 
Tomorrow,  if  you  will  meet  me,  I'll  take  you  to  see  Black  Fonso. 
If  you're  still  interested,  we  can  make  some  sort  of  deal.   If  you  will 

62 


From  Nags  to  Riches 

furnish  certain  sums  to  purchase  equipment  and  further  the  project, 
we'll  let  you  in  on  the  betting." 

"Both  Mr.  Bruno  and  I  would  be  interested,"  said  Rappe.  "We  will 
go  with  you." 

I  had  Black  Fonso  out  at  Palatine  at  old  Jim  Wilson's  farm.  When 
Black  Fonso  came  prancing  out  of  the  stall  they  were  visibly  im- 
pressed. He  stood  sixteen  hands  high  and  had  a  satiny  black  coat, 
with  not  a  spot  on  him.  He  was  really  a  beauty  —  black  as  night 
and  with  a  spirited  gleam  in  his  eye.   They  were  very  enthusiastic. 

The  next  day  I  called  at  their  place  of  business  to  discuss  terms. 
Bruno  seemed  the  more  impressionable  of  the  two,  and  I  had  learned 
that  he  wrote  the  checks  for  the  firm.  This  made  him  doubly  valuable 
in  my  eyes,  and  I  addressed  most  of  my  talk  to  him. 

I  explained  why  Black  Fonso  must  be  trained  in  the  utmost  secrecy 
if  our  plan  was  to  succeed.  I  was  quite  frank  about  the  inevitable 
expense. 

It  was  agreed  that  Rappe  and  Bruno  would  pay  certain  costs  to 
be  passed  on  by  me  from  time  to  time.  In  return,  on  the  day  that  I 
selected  to  run  Black  Fonso  as  a  ringer,  they  would  be  given  an 
opportunity  to  wager  as  much  as  they  Uked. 

A  few  days  later  we  brought  in  Black  Fonso  from  the  country  and 
stabled  him  near  the  Harlem  track.  We  clocked  him  one  morning 
at  the  Harlem  seven-eighths  course.  The  season  had  closed  and  wc 
had  the  track  to  ourselves. 

Rappe  and  Bruno  held  a  stop  watch  and  I  used  a  timing  device 
then  used  in  harness  racing.  It  was  a  mechanical  clock,  which  was 
started  or  stopped  by  blowing  into  a  rubber  tube  attachment.  It  gave 
us  a  double  check  on  Black  Fonso,  who  ran  the  course  in  one  minute, 
twenty-seven  and  a  fraction  seconds. 

At  diat  time,  this  was  considered  very  fast,  although  present-day 
horses  have  been  speeded  up  so  that  1:27  for  a  seven-eighths  course 
now  would  tag  a  horse  as  a  hopeless  plug.  P-appe  and  Bruno  were 
extremely  gratified.  Of  course,  in  this  case,  there  was  no  faking  on 
the  distance. 

"When  do  we  make  the  killing?"  Bruno  wanted  to  know. 

"At  the  right  time,"  I  replied.    "First,  we  must  race  an  inferior 

63 


''Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

horse  under  the  name  of  Black  Fonso  so  that  authorities  at  the  course 
will  become  familiar  with  him.  I  have  a  suitable  horse  for  this  purpose. 

"Also,"  I  pointed  out,  "we  must  get  Black  Fonso  in  tiptop  shape. 
We  must  have  a  place  where  he  can  be  exercised  secretly.  I  have 
located  some  equipment  suitable  for  the  purpose.  In  a  few  weeks,  the 
odds  should  be  long  enough  so  that  we  can  run  him  in  and  make  a 
real  cleanup." 

While  I  knew  that  it  was  not  good  policy  to  touch  a  potentially 
rich  sucker  for  insignificant  sums,  I  did  get  a  few  hundred  from 
Rappe  and  Bruno  to  pay  Black  Fonso's  training  expenses.  I  told  them 
that  I  considered  it  better  to  train  him  in  the  country,  away  from 
prying  eyes.  They  could  see  the  logic  of  this. 

What  I  didn't  tell  them  was  that  Black  Fonso  was  a  "Morning 
Glory"  —  a  type  of  horse  that  is  not  uncommon,  even  today.  He  makes 
a  sensational  showing  and  looks  like  a  world-beater  in  the  morning; 
but  in  the  afternoon's  competition,  he  folds  up  completely.  Black 
Fonso  was  —  a  whiz  in  a  morning  work-out  but  a  washout  in  an 
afternoon  race. 

Another  thing  I  didn't  tell  them  was  that  the  horse  entered  at 
the  track  as  Black  Fonso  was  Black  Fonso  himself  —  he  was  the  one 
and  only  horse  I  had.  He  didn't  need  another  horse  anyway  to  make 
a  poor  showing  —  he  was  quite  capable  of  doing  it  himself.  And  of 
course  we  helped  him  along  this  path  to  obscurity. 

It  is  the  custom,  on  the  day  that  a  horse  is  entered  in  a  race,  to 
withhold  all  feed,  giving  him  only  a  small  amount  of  water.  This 
helps  to  put  him  on  edge  by  the  time  he  goes  to  the  post.  We  always 
saw  to  it  that  Black  Fonso  had  even  more  than  his  usual  daily  intake 
of  hay  and  water  —  a  precaution  to  keep  him  from  winning,  if  by 
some  freak  of  luck,  he  might  come  near  it. 

He  was  never  in  the  money,  however,  and  every  time  he  raced  and 
finished  back  of  the  field,  the  odds  on  him  became  longer.  In  three 
weeks  the  odds  against  him  were  10  to  1.  1  went  to  Rappe  and  Bruno 
and  told  them  I  had  decided  on  a  date  when  the  horse  running  as 
Black  Fonso  would  be  withdrawn  and  the  real  Black  Fonso  would  be 
substituted. 

"Put  us  down  for  about  $300,"  said  Bruno. 

64 


From  Nags  to  Riches 

"Don't  be  foolish!"  I  scoffed.  "Here  you  have  an  opportunity  to 
clean  up  and  you  talk  of  a  paltry  $300.  I  thought  I  was  dealing  with 
men  who  knew  how  to  bet." 

We  discussed  the  betting  at  some  length.  Finally,  I  had  them 
jockeyed  up  to  $16,000. 

But  Bruno  was  skeptical.  "If  we  bet  so  much,  the  bookmakers  will 
become  suspicious  and  the  odds  will  go  down." 

"Certainly,"  I  returned  calmly.  "Did  you  think  I  hadn't  thought 
of  that?  I've  arranged  with  my  betting  commissioner  to  spread  the 
bets  all  over  the  country.  No  large  amount  will  be  placed  with  any 
one  bookmaker  and  all  the  bets  will  be  made  just  before  post  time. 
In  that  manner  no  suspicion  will  be  created.  But  we  will  make  a 
killing." 

This  seemed  satisfactory,  and  the  next  day  I  brought  in  William  J. 
Wintcrbill,  who  had  no  difficulty  at  all  with  the  usual  suckers;  but 
he  jarred  Bruno  the  wrong  way.  The  latter  was  cool  when  I  told  him 
that  Winterbill  was  my  betting  commissioner  and  would  arrange  to 
make  our  wagers.  He  motioned  that  he  wished  to  talk  to  me  in 
private. 

"You  know,  Mr.  Weil,"  he  began,  "first  impressions  arc  lasting 
impressions.  You  impressed  us  from  the  moment  we  saw  you  and  we 
trust  you.  But  we  don't  trust  that  fellow  out  there.  He  looks  too 
tricky." 

"But  he's  one  of  my  steady  betting  commissioners,"  I  frowned.  "I 
don't  want  to  hurt  the  fellow's  feelings." 

"How  much  are  you  going  to  give  him?" 

"About  $5,000." 

"Well,  let  him  place  your  bets.  But  you'd  better  find  somebody 
else  to  take  ours." 

I  agreed  to  this,  although  it  would  have  been  less  trouble  to  let 
Winterbill  take  the  whole  thing.  But  I  didn't  want  Rappe  and  Bruno 
to  back  down.  So  I  dismissed  Winterbill  and  found  other  stooges. 
They  were  acceptable  to  the  two,  who  gave  them  a  total  of  $16,000 
to  be  spread  around  the  country  on  Black  Fonso. 

As  soon  as  the  money  was  safely  out  of  their  hands  and  into  mine 
I  departed.  And  that's  the  last  I  ever  saw  of  either  Rappe  or  Bruno. 

65 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

If  they  looked  at  the  results  on  the  day  the  money  was  supposedly 
wagered,  they  saw  that  Black  Fonso  lost. 

There  wasn't  anything  they  could  do.  They  could  not  go  to  the  law 
and  say:  "We  paid  out  money  to  train  a  ringer  and  clean  up  on 
crooked  betting.  We  were  going  to  cheat  the  bookmakers,  but  this 
man  cheated  us  instead,"  Even  if  there  had  been  a  legal  basis  for 
complaint,  they  wouldn't  have  wanted  their  friends  to  know  they  had 
been  taken. 

An  interesting  sequel  to  the  Rappe-Bruno  deal  was  related  to  me 
by  Barney  Berman,  who  owned  a  large  fish  market  and  delivered 
fish  to  Bruno's  home. 

"Barney,"  Bruno  said  to  him  one  day,  "do  you  play  the  horses?" 

"Yes,"  Barney  replied.  "I  own  a  couple  of  platers." 

Bruno  then  accused  Barney  of  "steering"  me  to  him,  Barney  vigor- 
ously denied  this. 

"How  much  did  you  lose?"  he  asked. 

Bruno  reflected  a  moment.  "Well,  I'll  tell  you,  Barney,"  he  replied, 
"if  you  had  every  fish  in  Lake  Michigan  on  your  counters  and  sold 
them  at  the  highest  prices,  that  would  just  about  cover  the  amount 
I  lost." 

Rappe  and  Bruno  were  just  two  of  many  who  participated  in  my 
"fixed"  racing  deals.  Most  of  them  were  picked  with  care.  The  first 
requisite  was  that  the  prospect  have  money.  Another  was  that  he 
know  as  little  as  possible  about  horse  racing. 

There  was  one  man  I  strung  along  for  sixteen  months.  I  never 
got  large  sums  from  him,  but  on  various  pretexts,  I  took  $200  or  $300 
at  a  time.  Occasionally,  I  took  him  to  the  track  to  watch  my  horses 
run  and  see  how  races  were  operated. 

"See  how  dry  and  dusty  the  course  is  today?" 

"Yes." 

"That's  what  we  call  a  fast  track.  My  horses  don't  run  as  well  on 
a  fast  track,  so  I  usually  sprinkle  water  on  it  to  settle  the  dust." 

When  the  water  sprinkler  came  around  I  pointed  it  out  to  him. 
"It  costs  me  a  lot  of  money,  but  it's  worth  it." 

He  never  questioned  that  I  had  to  pay  the  expenses  of  maintaining 
the  water  wagon.    He  later  gave  me  $300  to  help  keep  the  track 

66 


From  Nags  to  Riches 

watered!    This  was  one  of  my  favorite  "expense"  items,  and  several 
others  came  across  with  cash  to  water  the  track. 

On  another  occasion  I  showed  him  how  my  electric  battery  arrange- 
ment speeded  up  a  horse.  There  had  to  be  a  special  saddle  so  that 
the  batteries  could  be  concealed.  I  had  the  jockey  mount  a  horse  and 
press  his  foot  against  the  apron  across  the  animals  flank  where  the 
switch  was  concealed.  The  horse  always  jumped.  I  never  used  the 
batteries  in  the  races,  but  the  sucker  didn't  know  that.  He  paid  for 
an  "expensive"  battery  device,  as  well  as  for  a  special  saddle.  Later 
he  contributed  $200  toward  the  purchase  of  an  electric  whip,  another 
potent  device  for  goading  a  horse  on  to  greater  speed. 

In  all  these  deals  the  victims  were  led  to  believe  that  I  was  paying 
off  the  jockeys,  the  judge  of  the  scales,  and  the  presiding  judge. 
Even  a  few  pounds  deducted  from  the  weight  a  horse  is  carrying 
makes  a  tremendous  difference  in  his  speed.  The  judge  of  the  scales 
was  supposed  to  let  my  horses  pass  without  weight  handicaps. 

The  presiding  judge  had  the  power  to  declare  a  race  no  contest.  I 
always  told  those  who  gave  me  money  to  pay  off  the  presiding  judge 
that  if  my  horse  failed  to  win,  he  would  declare  "no  contest." 

In  some  cases  I  told  the  suckers  that  I  was  paying  off  the  other 
jockeys  in  the  race  to  give  my  horse  "clearance."  The  sums  received 
for  any  one  of  these  phony  reasons  were  not  large,  but  there  were 
many  of  them  and  they  flowed  in  regularly  and  gave  me  a  nice  income. 
Training  a  ringer  was  the  scheme  that  was  particularly  attractive  to 
the  wealthier  suckers.  I  met  a  man  who  had  a  lucrative  linotype 
business.  He  fell  in  readily  with  my  plan,  but  worried  a  great  deal 
about  the  possibility  of  the  horse  losing  the  race  in  spite  of  our  pre- 
cautions. 

"Why,  man,"  I  said,  "this  horse  has  no  more  chance  of  losing  the 
race  than  you  have  of  losing  your  eyesight!" 

This  reassured  him,  and  he  gave  me  $5,000  to  bet  on  the  ringer. 
I  disappeared  and  closed  the  books  on  this  deal. 

One  of  my  favorite  haunts  in  those  days  was  the  buffet  of  the 
Palmer  House,  which  served  delicious  sliced  chicken.  One  night  some 
months  later  I  was  standing  at  the  buffet,  enjoying  a  chicken  sand- 
wich, when  I  felt  a  tap  on  my  shoulder. 

67 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  turned.   There  stood  my  linotype  friend,  looking  me  over. 

"I  still  have  my  eyesight,"  he  declared  dryly.  And  with  that  he 
walked  away.   That  was  the  last  I  ever  saw  or  heard  of  that  affair. 

During  the  early  days  of  the  Mayor  Carter  Harrison  administration, 
there  was  a  police  chief  I  shall  call  "Boylan."  He  had  a  son  who  was 
a  lawyer,  with  an  office  in  a  Loop  building.  Young  Boylan  had 
become  interested  in  a  ringer  deal.  The  horse  in  this  case  was  a  two- 
year-old  filly  named  Zibia  which  I  had  just  secured  from  A.  B.  Watts. 
She  was  a  beautiful  filly  and  quite  fast.  She  made  an  impressive 
showing  when  Boylan  clocked  her,  but  I  thought  she  was  another 
Morning  Glory. 

On  the  day  of  the  "fixed"  race,  Boylan  gave  me  $5,000  to  put  on 
Zibia's  nose.  The  odds  against  her  winning  were  at  post  time  100  to  1. 
But  once  she  left  the  post,  there  was  no  controlling  her.  She  walked 
away  with  the  race,  causing  any  bookmaker  who  had  accepted  wagers 
on  her  to  tear  his  hair.  No  bookmaker  could  pay  off  any  large  bet  at 
such  long  odds. 

I  was  in  a  quandary.  I  had  supposedly  bet  $5,000  on  the  nose. 
Boylan  was  looking  for  his  winnings:  $500,000!  If  I  didn't  do  some- 
thing, he  could  go  to  the  law  and,  without  saying  a  word  about  a 
fixed  race,  charge  me  with  failure  to  bet  his  money. 

I  foimd  Winterbill  and  sent  him  to  Milwaukee,  with  specific  in- 
structions.  The  following  morning  I  called  at  Boylan's  office. 

"That  was  some  race,"  he  said  gleefully.  "We  really  made  a  killing, 
didn't  we.?" 

"Yes,"  I  replied.  "I  bet  $10,000  of  my  own  money.  Why,  I'll  collect 
a  million  dollars!" 

I  thought  this  over  for  a  moment,  as  if  the  very  thought  stunned 
me.  (I  would  have  been  stunned,  if  there  had  been  any  prospect  of 
collecting  any  such  amount.)  Then  I  added:  "My  betting  commis- 
sioner, Winterbill,  has  gone  to  Milwaukee  to  collect  our  winnings. 
I  told  him  to  get  in  touch  with  me  here." 

Boylan  knew  that  I  had  planned  to  pbce  the  money  out  of  town  so 
that  the  local  bookmakers  wouldn't  become  suspicious  at  large  sums 
being  wagered  on  a  horse  at  such  long  odds.  He  thought  nothing  of 
my  reference  to  Milwaukee. 

68 


From  Nags  to  Riches 

We  were  building  air  castles,  discussing  what  we  would  do  with 
our  huge  winnings,  when  the  telephone  rang.  It  was  a  long-distance 
call  from  Milwaukee.  Winterbill  was  on  the  other  end. 

I  took  the  phone  and  listened  to  Winterbill's  story.  It  was  what  I 
had  told  him  to  say. 

"What.?"  I  exclaimed.  "Surely,  you're  joking."  Then:  "I  can't 
believe  it.  A  million  dollars  flying  out  the  window!  Will  you  tell  Mr. 
Boylan  what  happened?" 

Boylan  took  the  phone. 

"I'm  sorry,  Mr.  Boylan,"  Winterbill  said.  "But  those  bookmakers  I 
placed  your  bets  with  have  disappeared.  They've  left  town  and  I  doubt 
if  we'll  find  them.  They  couldn't  make  good  on  such  large  amounts." 

Dejectedly,  Boylan  hung  up.  He  put  down  the  phone  and  dropped 
in  his  chair.  I  paced  the  floor,  muttering  to  myself:  "A  million  dollars. 
A  few  minutes  ago  I  was  a  millionaire.  And  now  I'm  broke!" 

I  commiserated  with  Boylan  for  a  while.  Then  we  began  to  reason 
things  out.  It  was  only  natural  that  a  bookmaker  should  abscond 
rather  than  pay  off  a  million  and  a  half  dollars.  I  left  as  soon  as  I 
could  without  arousing  his  suspicions.  As  far  as  I  know  Boylan 
accepted  the  story  and  thought  the  money  actually  had  been  wagered 
in  Milwaukee. 

Zibia  became  a  very  troublesome  filly.  I  soon  learned  that  she  might 
win,  regardless  of  what  I  did  to  hold  her  back.  Since  I  couldn't 
depend  on  her,  I  eventually  got  rid  of  her.  She  went  on  to  become 
one  of  the  country's  top  winners. 

The  regular  racing  season  in  Chicago  came  to  an  end.  Robey 
opened  up  as  a  winter  course,  and  I  entered  a  few  of  my  horses  there. 
But  most  of  them  were  stabled  and  only  taken  out  for  exercise.  I 
continued  to  line  up  victims  for  my  ringer  scheme.  The  plan  was 
altered  only  slightly.  I  trained  the  ringers  here  and  shipped  them  to 
the  South.  The  suckers  believed  that  as  readily  as  they  did  when  the 
horses  were  running  in  Chicago.  Winterbill  continued  to  help  me, 
and  the  money  flowed  in  to  us  in  a  steady  stream. 

The  following  New  Year's  Eve  Winterbill  and  I  were  kilHng  time 
in  Davis'  Saloon.  This  famous  place  had  a  policy  wheel,  as  well  as 
other  gambling  devices.  Upstairs  was  a  lavish  bar,  a  favorite  with  the 

69 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

sporting  and  theatre  crowd.  Most  of  the  actors  from  McVickers 
Theatre  —  the  great  legitimate  showhouse  of  that  day  —  came  in  be- 
tween shows.  Chauncey  Alcott  and  other  famous  stars  were  frequent 
visitors 

"Joe,"  Winterbili  proposed  suddenly,  "why  don't  we  get  our  wives 
and  celebrate  this  New  Year  right.'*" 

"That  suits  me  fine,"  I  replied.   "Where  shall  we  go.''" 

"Pabst  Gardens  in  Garfield  Park  is  a  good  place." 

"Excellent,"  I  said.   "Let's  go." 

We  took  the  Garfield  Park  elevated  to  a  station  near  our  homes. 
There  was  a  saloon  on  the  corner. 

"Let's  stop  and  have  just  one  more  before  we  go  home,"  Winterbili 
urged. 

We  entered  the  saloon.  Not  a  customer  was  there  —  a  very  surpris- 
ing fact,  considering  that  it  was  New  Year's  Eve.  The  only  person  in 
sight  was  the  bartender  who  paced  back  and  forth  in  front  of  the  bar 
like  a  caged  beast. 

"Well,  whatta  you  want?"  he  asked  savagely. 

"Why,  we  just  want  a  little  New  Year's  drink,"  I  returned.  Winter- 
bill  was  too  surprised  to  say  anything. 

"Mix  'em  yourself,"  the  bartender  replied.  "I'm  through  with  the 
saloon  business." 

"If  you  feel  that  way  about  it,"  I  said,  "why  don't  you  sell  out?" 

"Well,  the  first  guy  who  offers  me  $300  can  have  the  works." 

Somewhat  amused  and  thinking  he  must  be  joking,  I  retorted,  "I'll 
give  you  $300  —  provided  it  includes  all  your  stock,  the  cash  register, 
and  other  equipment." 

"Mister,  you've  bought  yourself  a  saloon!"  he  snapped.  "I'll  not 
only  include  all  the  stock  and  equipment  —  I'll  throw  in  a  full  barrel 
of  whiskey  I've  got  in  the  basement." 

Winterbili  now  joined  in  the  fun  and  began  to  take  an  inventory. 

The  owner  took  of?  his  apron  and  handed  it  to  me.  "Gimme  the 
three  hundred  bucks." 

I  gave  him  the  money,  still  believing  it  was  a  joke.  He  put  the 
money  into  his  pocket,  got  his  hat  and  coat  and  departed.  To  our 
complete  bewilderment,  we  found  ourselves  in  the  saloon  business. 

70 


From  Nags  to  Riches 

A  few  minutes  later,  our  first  customer  came  in.  He  evidently  had 
not  made  our  place  his  first  stop.  I  hurriedly  put  the  apron  over  my 
evening  clothes  and  asked  for  his  order. 

"Martini,"  he  said  in  a  thick  voice. 

"Martini,"  I  repeated  to  Winterbill. 

"Stall  him!"  Winterbill  whispered. 

"Coming  right  up,"  I  told  the  customer.  He  didn't  mind  waiting. 
He  was  at  the  stage  where  he  wanted  to  talk  and  so  proceeded  to  do. 

Meanwhile  Winterbill  racked  his  brain,  for  he  had  only  the  vaguest 
idea  how  to  mix  a  Martini.  He  finally  settled  upon  a  recipe.  He  put 
a  dash  of  everything  from  the  numerous  bottles  behind  the  bar  into 
one  drink.  I  stirred  it  up  and  handed  it  to  the  customer.  We  watched 
anxiously  while  he  drank  it  down. 

"That  was  good!"  he  exclaimed.  "Best  Martini  I  ever  tasted.  Mix 
me  another." 

Again  Winterbill  started  to  mix. 

"How  do  you  feel?"   I  inquired,  none  too  sure  of  the  consequences. 

"Me?"  asked  the  customer.    "Fine.    Never  felt  better  in  my  life." 

He  didn't  show  any  bad  results  after  the  second  drink,  and  we  both 
were  relieved.  As  time  went  on  more  customers  came  in.  They 
ordered  whiskey  sours,  Manhattans,  and  Martinis.  Winterbill  had  just 
one  formula  and  that's  what  he  gave  them  all.   Nobody  complained. 

We  called  up  Mamie  and  Jess  (our  wives)  and  told  them  to  meet 
us  in  the  saloon.  They  expected  some  sort  of  celebration,  but  were  in 
for  a  surprise.  They  spent  the  evening  watching  us  serve  drinks  to  an 
increasing  number  of  customers.  By  the  time  we  closed  that  night  we 
had  taken  in  more  than  the  whole  outfit  cost  us! 

Actually,  we  had  the  time  of  our  lives.  What  had  started  out  as  a 
joke  ended  as  a  legitimate  enterprise.  Naturally,  the  receipts  on  other 
days  did  not  equal  the  first,  but  that  was  to  be  expected. 

We  had  been  in  business  about  ten  days  when  a  policeman  from  the 
Warren  Avenue  station  visited  us.  He  said  we'd  have  to  take  out  a 
license  and  it  would  cost  us  $1,000.  We  decided  that  it  wasn't  worth 
it.  We  were  ready  to  abandon  the  venture,  when  a  representative  of 
the  Atlas  Brewing  Company  walked  in. 

When  we  told  him  our  plans,  he  said:  "You  are  a  couple  of  wide- 

71 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

awake  fellows.  Xou  don't  want  a  little  place  like  this.  Our  brewery 
has  an  option  on  a  corner  at  California  and  Harrison.  The  brewery 
will  take  out  the  license,  outfit  the  place,  and  give  you  one  of  the 
finest  corners  in  town." 

We  accepted  his  proposition  and  a  few  days  later  moved  into  the 
new  location,  a  lavishly  outfitted  buffet  saloon.  Business  was  good. 
But  I  didn't  like  the  idea  of  being  tied  down,  so  we  hired  bartenders 
and  other  personnel  to  help.  Incidentally,  we  learned  that  the  man 
who  had  sold  out  to  us  was  a  former  safecracker  who  had  found  the 
saloon  business  too  dull. 


72 


7    Giving  Away  Real  Estate 


COLONEL  JIM  PORTER  WAS  A  FORMER  MISSISSIPPI  STEAMBOAT 
gambler.  He  was  heavy-set  and  impressive  with  a  ruddy  com- 
plexion and  a  walrus  mustache. 

He  told  fabulous  tales  of  adventures  on  the  Mississippi  and  his 
listeners  ribbed  him.  But  he  did  not  realize  that  he  was  being  ribbed, 
and  his  tales  grew  taller.  Nobody  took  him  seriously,  for  we  all 
thought  he  had  delusions  of  grandeur.  I  ran  across  him  in  Skidmore's 
saloon. 

A  bunch  of  us  got  together  and  bought  him  a  ten-gallon  sombrero, 
and  presented  it  to  him  with  the  proper  ceremony.  He  wore  it 
proudly  and,  indeed,  looked  like  an  old  plainsman  who  had  made  a 
fortune  as  a  cattle  rancher. 

One  of  the  favorite  hangouts  for  the  sporting  crowd  of  those  days 
was  Carberry's  saloon  in  the  Alhambra  Theatre  building.  Besides 
being  a  rendezvous  for  con  men,  it  was  frequented  by  prominent 
fighters.  Jim  Jeffries,  Bob  Fitzsimmons,  Kid  Levine,  Danny  Needham 
and  other  top-ranking  boxers  were  often  there. 

The  women  from  the  bawdy  houses  —  the  madams  —  came  there  in 
the  evening.  These  included  such  well-known  figures  as  Georgia 
Spencer,  the  Everleigh  Sisters,  Belle  Deming,  and  Madame  Cleo. 

When  the  colonel  began  to  come  around  to  Carberry's  place,  wc 
bought  him  a  complete  outfit,  including  a  Stetson  hat  and  a  cutaway 
coat.  We  introduced  him  as  "Colonel  Porter,  who  owns  an  island  in 
Florida." 

It  was  done  as  a  joke  at  Colonel  Porter's  expense,  but  he  took  it 
seriously.  Pretty  soon  he  was  convinced  that  he  actually  did  own  an 
island  in  Florida.  Furthermore,  he  looked  like  an  immensely  wealthy 

73 


''Yelloi^  Kid"  Weil 

old  yachtsman,  and  those  who  were  not  in  on  the  joke  believed  every 
word  he  uttered. 

One  night  I  was  walking  down  State  Street  near  22nd  with  Colonel 
Porter,  We  decided  to  go  into  Frank  Wing's  for  something  to  eat. 
Wing's  specialty  was  Southern  hash,  which  he  produced  in  tremendous 
quantities.  He  sold  it  in  bulk  to  the  brothel  keepers,  who  took  it  away 
in  wash  boilers  to  keep  it  warm.  It  was  served  both  to  the  girls  and 
to  their  men  callers. 

The  fame  of  Wing's  hash  spread  and  he  always  had  a  crowd  in  his 
place.  When  the  Colonel  and  I  walked  in  we  found  a  number  of 
women  there  in  the  company  of  prominent  men.  A  party  was  being 
given  by  Patsy  King,  who  had  an  office  in  Customs  House  Place. 
King  was  a  liberal  fellow.  He  made  a  lot  of  money,  and  spent  most 
of  it  on  his  friends.   Everybody  liked  him. 

It  did  not  take  the  Colonel  long  to  beccjme  the  life  of  the  party. 
When  I  introduced  him,  I  dropped  a  hint  that  he  was  one  of  the 
Porters  who  had  made  a  fortune  as  meat  packers  and  merchants.  The 
Colonel  fell  right  in  and  began  to  relate  stories  of  his  days  as  a 
plainsman.  (The  wealthy  Porters  had  been  plainsmen  in  the  early 
days.) 

The  women  were  intrigued  by  the  Colonel.  He  had  a  gallant  way 
and  an  eye  for  a  pretty  face,  and  the  belief  that  he  was  one  of  the 
wealthy  Porters  added  to  his  glamor.  They  flocked  around  and  he 
basked  in  their  adulation. 

He  ordered  the  best  of  everything  Frank  Wing  had  to  serve  and 
said  magnanimously:  "Put  it  on  my  bill." 

The  party  grew  and  so  did  his  bill.  What  had  started  as  a  joke  on 
the  Colonel  was  now  becoming  serious.  I  drew  him  aside  and  asked: 
"Where  do  you  expect  to  get  the  money  to  pay  for  this?" 

"Don't  need  money  right  now,"  returned  the  Colonel.  "Frank's 
going  to  charge  it.  And  if  I  don't  have  the  cash  when  I  have  to  pay 
the  bill,  I'll  sell  some  of  my  property  in  Michigan." 

"Or  maybe  your  island  in  Florida,"  I  said  and  turned  away. 

But  the  crowd  was  having  a  big  time.  The  Colonel's  tales  of  his 
adventures  as  a  western  plainsman  grew  bolder  and  more  fantastic. 
Finally  I  went  to  Patsy  King. 

74 


Giving  Away  Real  Estate 

"This  is  your  party,"  I  said,  "but  it  looks  like  the  Colonel  has  taken 
over." 

"That's  all  right  with  me,"  smiled  Patsy,  always  a  good  fellow. 
"The  main  thing  is  that  everybody  is  having  a  fine  time." 

"Do  you  know  Colonel  Porter?"  I  asked. 

"I've  seen  him  around  Bill  Carberry's  place,"  King  replied.  "I 
thought  he  was  a  wealthy  yachtsman  who  owned  an  island  in 
Florida." 

"That  was  all  a  joke,"  I  told  Patsy.  Then  I  unfolded  the  whole 
story.  "As  a  matter  of  fact  Colonel  Porter  is  broke.  He  can't  pay  for 
all  this  stuff  he's  been  ordering." 

Patsy  laughed.  "Don't  let  that  worry  you,"  he  said.  "Let's  humor 
the  old  fello\^'.  I  expected  to  pay  for  everything  anyhow.  Let  him 
have  his  fun." 

Colonel  Porter  was  in  his  glory.  He  was  the  center  of  attraction  all 
during  the  bountiful  spread.  When  everybody  had  had  his  fill  the 
Colonel  said  to  the  proprietor:  "Send  the  bill  to  my  office,  will  you 
Frank?"  He  said  it  in  a  convincing,  offhand  manner  that  nobody 
could  ever  doubt. 

"Of  course,  Colonel  Porter,"  Wing  replied.  He  had  already  been 
tipped  off  by  Patsy  King. 

"Now,  what  do  you  say  we  all  go  over  to  Bill  Carberry's?"  the 
Colonel  proposed. 

There  was  not  a  dissenting  voice.  The  Colonel  went  to  the  tele- 
phone and  called  a  livery  service.  "Send  over  some  Victorias  right 
away!"  he  ordered. 

When  the  carriages  arrived,  we  all  got  in  and  were  driven  to  Car- 
berry's. Patsy  King  paid  off  the  drivers  —  a  detail  the  Colonel  was 
too  busy  to  bother  with. 

The  party  continued  at  Carberry's.  The  men  went  downstairs  and 
gambled,  but  the  Colonel  continued  to  hold  the  rapt  attention  of  the 
women,  to  whom  he  now  was  serving  champagne. 

There  was  such  a  big  demand  for  champagne  at  Carberry's  that 
behind  the  bar  he  always  kept  four  washtubs  filled  with  ice,  in  which 
the  champagne  bottles  were  doused.  He  had  four  excellent  brands 
ready  to  serve. 

75 


''Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

The  Colonel  had  a  big  evening,  and  I  began  to  look  upon  him  with 
increasing  respect.  If  he  wasn't  a  natural-born  con  man,  I  had  never 
seen  one.  And  I  was  beginning  to  get  an  idea.  Colonel  Porter  might 
be  a  valuable  man.   I  was  getting  tired  of  the  saloon  business. 

One  day  soon  after  the  party  I  asked  the  Colonel:  "What  were  you 
telling  me  about  some  property  in  Michigan?" 

"I  said  I  could  sell  some  of  it  if  I  needed  cash." 

"Do  you  really  own  property  in  Michigan?" 

"Well,  not  exactly,"  Colonel  Porter  admitted.  "It  really  belongs  to 
my  cousin.   But  it's  in  the  family." 

"Are  you  sure  this  cousin  isn't  a  myth?" 

"Certainly  not." 

"Where  does  he  live  and  what  does  he  do?" 

"He  lives  in  Hart,  Michigan.  It's  the  county  seat  of  Oceana  County 
and  he's  the  county  recorder." 

The  Colonel  came  out  with  that  so  quickly  that  I  was  convinced  he 
was  telhng  the  truth.  When  a  man  tells  the  truth  he  can  give  you  a 
straightforward  answer  immediately.  I've  found  that  when  a  person 
has  to  stop  and  think  you  can  expect  part  of  what  he  tells  you  to 
be  false. 

"How  much  property  does  he  own?" 

"Several  thousand  acres." 

"Good  land?" 

"No,  it's  not,"  the  Colonel  admitted  frankly.  "You  can  buy  all  you 
want  for  a  dollar  an  acre." 

"That's  interesting,"  I  said,  "very,  very  interesting." 

The  idea  was  beginning  to  take  shape.  But  I  needed  more  time  to 
think  it  over.   I  didn't  tell  the  Colonel  what  I  had  in  mind. 

Meanwhile  I  divided  my  time  between  the  saloon  and  my  racing 
interests.  One  night  I  made  a  deal  that  I  was  later  to  regret  very 
much  indeed. 

A  house  of  ill  fame  known  as  "The  House  of  All  Nations"  was 

operated  by  Madame  Cleo.   It  was  common  knowledge  that  she  was 

the  mistress  of  a  famous  detective  chief.  I  should  have  known  better 

than  to  deal  with  her. 

Madame  Cleo  was  like  all  the  other  horse  players.  She  wanted  an 

76 


Giving  Away  Real  Estate 

"inside  tip"  so  that  she  could  make  a  killing.  That  was  my  business, 
so  I  told  her  about  a  race  that  had  been  fixed.  She  gave  me  $2,500  to 
bet  for  her  on  one  of  my  own  horses. 

The  horse  didn't  run  in  the  money  of  course,  and  Madame  Cleo's 
$2,500  was  added  to  my  bankroll.  She  was  greatly  incensed  and 
immediately  told  the  story  to  her  boy  friend.  There  wasn't  anything 
he  could  do  to  recover  her  money,  since  the  horse  had  lost. 

But  he  had  other  methods  of  getting  vengeance.  He  put  his  detec- 
tives on  my  trail  and  they  were  a  constant  thorn  in  my  side  every 
time  I  appeared  at  the  races  thereafter. 

I  had  been  thinking  over  the  Michigan  proposition  and  Colonel  Jim 
Porter.   Finally  the  idea  jelled  and  I  sought  out  the  Colonel. 

"Jim,"  I  asked,  "do  you  think  we  could  buy  some  of  that  land  from 
your  cousin  in  Michigan?" 

"Of  course,"  he  replied.  "A  lot  of  it  is  submarginal  and  he'd  be 
glad  to  get  rid  of  it." 

"Could  you  imagine  a  fine  estate,  with  a  luxurious  home,  a  lake  for 
fishing,  a  private  golf  course,  and  a  hunting  preserve  on  this  land?" 

"I  could  imagine  anything,"  the  Colonel  said.  In  this  he  was  correct. 
He  was  a  true  visionary.  "But  anybody  who  would  put  anything  like 
that  on  that  Michigan  land  would  be  crazy." 

"Perhaps,'"  I  replied.  "But  you  know  that  northern  Michigan  is  a 
favorite  summer  resort  for  Chicago  people.  Suppose  you  saw  a  picture 
of  this  beautiful  estate  —  could  you  tell  convincing  stories  about  it?" 

"My  good  fellow,"  said  the  Colonel,  "I  can  tell  convincing  stories 
without  a  picture  about  any  locale." 

"Fine.  You  have  just  become  the  President  of  the  Elysium  Develop- 
ment Company  of  Michigan." 

"I  have?"  The  Colonel  was  startled  for  a  moment.  Then:  "Mmm. 
It's  a  fine,  high-sounding  name." 

"And  it  will  be  very  profitable,  I  think.  How  would  you  like  to 
make  a  trip  to  Michigan?" 

"What  for?" 

"To  see  your  cousin." 

"All  right  with  me.   What  do  you  want  me  to  see  him  about?" 

"I'll  give  you  the  details." 

77 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

That  was  the  beginning  of  one  of  the  most  unusual  land  deals  ever 
conceived.  Not  a  lot  was  sold,  but  thousands  of  Chicagoans  became 
property  owners.  Thousands  of  dollars  rolled  into  the  treasury  of  the 
Elysium  Development  Company.  It  was  the  beginning  of  a  new  line 
of  endeavor  for  me  and  the  start  of  a  brilliant  career  for  Colonel 
Jim  Porter. 

He  who  pretends  to  be  fabulously  wealthy,  although  he  may  be  in 
need,  may  in  the  course  of  time  convince  himself  that  he  is  rich.  Such 
was  Colonel  Jim  Porter's  obsession. 

He  was  sane  enough,  yet  it  was  easy  for  him  to  delude  himself 
that  he  was  a  tycoon.  He  Uved  the  part  of  the  retired  millionaire  so 
well  that  he  came  to  beUeve  it.  Only  on  rare  occasions  did  he  leave 
his  fairy  wonderland  to  come  down  to  earth  and  remember  that  he 
was  a  penniless  old  man. 

I  have  always  felt  that  the  Colonel's  dreamland  was  largely  respon- 
sible for  the  success  of  our  scheme  to  foist  almost  worthless  Michigan 
swampland  upon  unsuspecting  people.  I  think  that  he  honestly  be- 
lieved that  a  real  Garden  of  Eden  would  burgeon  from  the  Michigan 
swamps. 

For  more  than  half  a  century,  Michigan  has  meant  just  one  thing  to 
the  people  of  Chicago  —  summer  vacation  land.  Lodges  and  camps  in 
the  north  woods  have  long  been  favorite  retreats  for  hunters  and 
fishermen  and  lovers  of  the  outdoors.  Resorts  on  the  lake  shore 
annually  draw  thousands  of  vacationists, 

Oceana  County  lies  on  Lake  Michigan,  and  for  all  I  know  there  may 
be  some  good  resort  spots  along  the  shore.  But  the  land  owned  by 
Colonel  Porter's  cousin  near  the  county  seat  could  hardly  be  called 
ideal  for  vacations  or  for  any  other  purpose.  Most  of  it  was  undesirable 
acreage;  some  of  it  was  submarginal. 

I  sent  Colonel  Porter  to  Michigan  to  buy  some  of  this  land  and  to 
make  his  cousin  a  proposition.  While  he  was  gone  I  went  to  sec  a 
furniture  agency  and  arranged  for  them  to  furnish  a  suite  of  offices  I 
had  rented  in  a  Loop  building. 

This  suite  consisted  of  a  general  outer  office  and  two  private  offices, 
one  small  and  the  other  quite  large.  I  took  the  smaller  room  and  set 
up  the  larger  one  for  Colonel  Porter  who  was,  after  all,  the  head  of 
the  project. 

78 


Giving  Away  Real  Estate 

I  was  acquainted  with  a  photographer  who  had  in  stock  the  pictures 
I  needed.  These  included  photographs  of  a  golf  course,  tennis  court, 
swimming  pool,  and  hunting  lodge  or  clubhouse.  In  addition,  he  had 
pictures  of  several  luxurious  yachts  lying  at  anchor  in  Lake  Michigan. 
From  all  these  he  made  a  panorama  showing  the  clubhouse  in  the 
center  flanked  by  the  other  scenes.  The  whole  thing  was  blown  up 
so  that  it  stretched  across  one  wall  of  Colonel  Porter's  office. 

This  panorama  made  it  possible  not  only  for  Colonel  Porter,  but  for 
any  sucker  who  might  drop  in,  to  visualize  the  physical  setup  of  the 
Elysium  Development  Company. 

When  Porter  returned,  his  news  was  even  better  than  I  had  expected. 
His  cousin  not  only  was  recorder  but  county  clerk  as  well.  He  set  his 
own  fees  for  recording  deeds  and  for  drawing  up  abstracts.  His  usual 
fee  for  recording  a  transaction  was  two  dollars.  But  this  was  raised  to 
thirty  dollars,  with  the  understanding  that  Colonel  Porter  and  I  would 
get  fifteen  dollars  out  of  every  transaction. 

He  readily  sold  us  a  large  tract  at  a  dollar  an  acre.  I  had  a  map 
drawn  of  the  acreage  we  had  bought,  reserving  a  large  space  in  the 
center  for  the  clubhouse  and  other  features  in  the  picture.  The  balance 
was  divided  into  lots,  125  feet  deep.  There  were  thousands  of  these 
lots. 

My  next  step  was  to  make  up  a  brochure  painting  Michigan  as  a 
veritable  paradise  for  vacationists.  The  expensive-looking  brochure 
was  liberally  sprinkled  with  pictures  of  the  Elysium  Development 
project.  The  reader  was  bound  to  come  to  just  one  conclusion  —  the 
vacation  land  described  and  the  Elysium  project  were  one  and  the 
same. 

But  the  brochure  was  descriptive  —  nothing  more.  No  lots  were 
offered  for  sale;  no  prices  were  quoted.  Colonel  Porter  noted  this  and 
pointed  out  the  omission. 

"Surely,"  he  grumbled,  "you're  not  planning  to  give  these  lots 
away?" 

"That,  my  dear  Colonel,"  I  repHed,  "is  exactly  what  I  am  planning 
to  do." 

"But  why?  Why  don't  we  sell  them?  With  this  fine  booklet  we 
could  get  a  good  price." 

"Perhaps,"  I  said.    "But  for  only  a  few.    As  soon  as  the  owners 

79 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

went  up  there  to  look  at  their  new  property  and  found  they'd  bought 
worthless  acreage  we'd  be  out  of  business.  But  if  we  give  the  lots 
away,  who  can  say  that  he  has  been  swindled?" 

The  Colonel  still  wasn't  satisfied,  but  I  went  ahead.  At  a  stationery 
store  I  bought  a  large  quantity  of  blank  deeds.  These  were  filled  out 
with  the  numbers  of  the  lots  on  the  map  and  were  signed  by  the 
Colonel  as  owner.  The  name  of  the  person  to  whom  the  deed  was 
made  out  was  left  blank. 

"All  you  have  to  do,"  I  told  Colonel  Porter,  "is  to  use  that  fine 
imagination  of  yours.  Get  a  good  picture  of  our  development  in  your 
mind.  Talk  about  it.  Tell  stories  about  it.  If  anybody  comes  in  the 
office  to  see  where  his  lot  is  located,  show  him  the  map.  Tell  him  what 
a  wonderful  development  we  have.  I'll  do  the  rest." 

Thereafter  wherever  I  went  I  carried  a  supply  of  the  blank  deeds 
with  me.  Winterbill  and  I  still  had  our  saloon.  I  had  to  spend  con- 
siderable time  there  in  the  evening.  Outside  of  helping  to  manage  the 
place  I  had  none  of  the  work.  My  main  job  was  acting  as  host. 

We  had  a  fine  establishment  and  the  free  lunch  counter  was  always 
piled  high  with  sandwiches.  I  have  always  been  pretty  good  at  striking 
up  acquaintances  and  the  lunch  counter  was  a  good  place  for  it.  I 
never  bothered  with  anyone  who  was  obviously  without  money. 

When  I  ascertained  that  a  man  had  a  little  money  I  became  friendly 
enough.  Eventually  I  called  him  off  to  the  side  for  a  confidential  talk. 

"You  look  like  the  sort  of  fellow  I'd  like  to  have  for  a  neighbor,"  I 
would  say.  Then  I  would  give  him  one  of  the  brochures  describing 
the  Elysium  Development. 

"Do  you  live  up  there?"  he  would  ask. 

"I'm  one  of  the  owners.  This  is  a  private  club  and  membership  is 
only  by  invitation.  Of  course  the  only  members  are  those  who  own 
property  in  the  Development." 

"Oh,  you  want  me  to  buy  some  of  the  property?" 

"My  dear  fellow,  this  property  is  not  for  sale.  But  I  should  like  to 
have  you  for  my  neighbor.  And  that  does  require  that  you  own 
property  in  the  Development." 

"If  I  can't  buy  it,  how  am  I  going  to  own  it?" 

80 


Giving  Away  Real  Estate 

"Very  simple.  I  shall  make  you  a  gift  of  a  desirable  lot." 

"Do  you  mean  that?" 

"Certainly  I  do." 

"There  must  be  a  catch  in  it." 

"No  catch  in  it." 

And  to  prove  my  good  faith,  right  then  and  there,  I  would  make 
out  a  deed  to  my  new  friend. 

"You  mean  I  don't  have  to  pay  you  anything  for  it?"  my  unbeliev- 
ing friend  would  say. 

"Not  one  penny." 

As  soon  as  the  man  had  got  through  thanking  me,  I  would  mention 
that  it  would  be  a  good  idea  to  have  his  lot  recorded.  There  was 
nothing  strange  about  that,  for  everybody  who  has  ever  had  any  deal- 
ing in  real  estate  knows  that  every  transaction  must  be  recorded  at  the 
county  seat  before  it  is  legal. 

In  the  course  of  an  evening  I  made  many  new  friends.  I  even  gave 
lots  to  some  of  my  old  acquaintances.  From  all  of  them  I  extracted  a 
promise  that  the  gift  be  confidential. 

"If  some  of  my  friends  heard  that  I  had  given  you  this  lot,"  I 
explained,  "they  would  all  be  after  me  for  similar  gifts." 

Anybody  who  was  interested  had  the  privilege  of  going  to  Colonel 
Porter's  office  and  locating  his  lot.  A  few  did  this,  but  not  many. 
Most  of  them  were  satisfied  not  to  ask  questions.  In  time  they  all 
wrote  to  the  county  recorder. 

His  reply  was  the  first  blow.  The  fee  for  recording  —  thirty  dollars 
—  was  exorbitant  and  everybody  knew  it.  But  they  all  remitted  it. 
After  all,  the  lot  was  a  gift. 

Colonel  Porter's  cousin  followed  up  every  recording  with  a  letter 
suggesting  that  the  new  owner  would  need  an  abstract  if  he  was  to  be 
able  to  appraise  his  new  property.  Many  of  the  owners  decided  they 
could  get  along  without  an  abstract,  but  a  large  number  remitted  the 
$25  fee  asked  for  this. 

Drawing  up  an  abstract  on  one  of  those  lots  was  no  task  at  all.  The 
property  hadn't  changed  hands  very  many  times  since  the  original 
owner  had  disposed  of  it.  With  the  exception  of  the  legal  description 

81 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

of  each  individual  lot,  the  abstracts  were  the  same  on  all  of  them. 

Colonel  Porter  and  I  got  half  of  all  the  fees  his  cousin  collected  for 
abstracts.  Soon  the  mail  at  the  Elysium  Development  Company  was 
blooming  with  remittances.  For  the  sake  of  appearances  and  to  help 
Colonel  Porter  with  what  correspondence  there  was,  two  young 
women  were  engaged  and  installed  in  the  general  office. 

Some  of  the  people  to  whom  I  had  given  deeds  learned  that  they 
had  been  duped.  But  most  of  them  were  happy  in  the  knowledge  that 
they  possessed  Michigan  property  and  didn't  take  the  trouble  to  in- 
vestigate until  years  later. 

For  two  months  I  carpeted  Chicago  with  deeds  to  lots  in  the 
Elysium  Development  Company.  I  even  gave  lots  to  two  detectives 
who  later  rose  to  prominence  in  the  police  department.  Both  men  paid 
the  recording  fee  before  they  discovered  that  the  land  was  practically 
valueless.  Both  were  furious  and  if  there  had  been  anything  they 
could  have  done  about  it,  I  would  have  found  free  lodging  promptly. 
But  I  had  not  taken  money  from  them:  they  had  not  been  compelled 
to  have  the  lots  recorded.  So  far  as  the  law  was  concerned,  I  was  clean. 

But  both  knew  that  they  had  been  played  for  chumps.  And  they 
knew  too  that  I  was  not  being  altruistic  in  giving  the  lots  away.  Both 
were  bigger  than  I  was,  and  they  did  threaten  to  thrash  me.  As  much 
as  possible  I  kept  out  of  their  way.  When  they  saw  me  they  usually 
gave  chase.   But  I  was  fast  on  my  feet  and  they  never  caught  me. 

But  they  never  let  up.  After  I  had  been  in  the  project  for  two 
months  I  decided  to  withdraw.  My  net  profit  from  the  venture  was 
about  $8,000. 

When  I  told  Colonel  Porter  we  were  going  out  of  business,  he  said: 
"Maybe  you  are,  Joe,  but  I'm  not.  I  know  when  I  have  a  good  thing. 
Some  day  this  project  will  make  me  quite  wealthy." 

So  I  turned  the  whole  business  over  to  him.  He  stuck  with  it  and 
did  indeed  become  wealthy.  I  don't  know  whether  he  continued  to 
operate  on  the  same  basis,  but  the  law  was  never  able  to  touch  him. 

Years  later  Colonel  Porter,  then  quite  an  old  man  but  still  a  dreamer, 
invested  his  money  in  one  of  the  Florida  subdivisions.  He  helped  to 
promote  it  from  an  expensive  suite  in  the  Morrison  Hotel. 

I  went  to  the  Morrison  to  call  on  him,  but  he  was  surrounded  by 


82 


Giving  Away  Real  Estate 

assistants  and  secretaries.  I  never  got  farther  than  the  reception  room. 
I  imagine  the  Colonel  told  some  wonderful  stories  about  his  sub- 
division.  At  last  his  dreams  had  come  true. 

I  worked  a  variation  of  the  real  estate  deal  in  later  years.  I  relate 
it  as  a  warning  to  anyone  who  owns  real  estate  that  has  greatly 
decreased  in  value.   The  racket  is  as  good  today  as  it  ever  was. 

One  day  in  New  York  City  I  ran  into  a  confidence  man  named 
Bert  Griffin  who  was  down  on  his  luck  and  broke.  He  had  just  one 
asset  —  a  list  of  some  2,000  owners  of  lots  in  various  subdivisions 
around  New  York.  Most  of  them  had  bought  the  lots  as  investments, 
but  they  had  turned  out  to  be  almost  worthless.  At  least,  the  market 
value  had  dropped  to  about  ten  per  cent  of  the  purchase  price. 

"Joe,"  said  Bert,  "these  people  are  all  suckers.  Why  don't  we  contact 
some  of  them  and  sell  'em  some  stock?" 

"Don't  be  silly!"  I  scoffed.  "People  don't  have  money  to  buy  stocks 
these  days.   I  can  think  of  something  better  than  that." 

My  first  act  was  to  get  in  touch  with  an  old  acquaintance,  an  elderly 
lawyer  who  had  been  disbarred  because  of  dealings  with  confidence 
men.   I  showed  him  the  list  of  the  owners  of  the  subdivision  lots. 

"You  can  draw  up  abstracts  on  these  lots,  can't  you?" 

"Of  course." 

"If  I  give  you  plenty  of  work,  will  you  do  it  for  five  dollars  per 
abstract?" 

"It's  dirt  cheap,  but  I  need  the  money.   Yes." 

Next,  I  rented  two  offices  —  on  different  floors  —  in  a  building  at 
62nd  and  Broadway.  On  one  door  I  had  a  sign  painted:  "Great 
Metropolitan  Development  Company."  On  the  other  was:  "Search 
Title  and  Abstract  Company."  Bert  Griffin  was  installed  in  the 
development  office  and  the  lawyer  in  the  abstract  office. 

My  next  step  was  to  insert  an  advertisement  in  the  classified  section 
of  one  of  the  New  York  papers.  The  development  company  offered 
to  buy  lots  in  certain  subdivisions  at  good  prices.  The  ad  was  incon- 
spicuous and  it  was  not  intended  that  many  people  should  answer  it. 
Very  few  did. 

Next  I  began  a  systematic  round  of  all  those  on  our  list.  A  call  I 
made  on  a  man  in  Philadelphia  will  illustrate  how  I  worked. 

83 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  knew  that  this  man  had  six  lots  in  a  Long  Island  subdivision  and 
had  paid  $3,000  for  them.  Their  value  had  dropped  to  a  fraction  of 
that  figure.   I  represented  myself  to  him  as  a  real  estate  broker. 

"I  understand  you  own  six  lots  in  a  subdivision  on  Long  Island,"  I 
said. 
"That  is  correct." 

"Would  you  be  interested  in  selling  them?" 
"Sure.  But  who  would  buy  em?" 

I  unfolded  the  newspaper  and  showed  him  the  advertisement. 
"How  much  did  you  pay  for  the  lots?"  I  asked. 
"$3,000." 

"I  think  I  can  sell  them  to  this  company  for  $500  profit  if  you'll 
let  me  handle  the  deal." 
He  brightened  immediately.  "Go  ahead  and  try." 
"How  much  is  it  worth  to  you?"  I  asked. 
"I'll  give  you  the  usual  ten  per  cent  commission." 
"That's  not  enough,"  I  replied.   "I  want  all  the  profit  as  my  com- 
mission." 

"If  I  give  you  all  of  it,  what  profit  do  I  make?" 
"You  get  your  money  back.  That's  more  than  you  ever  expected  to 
do,  isn't  it?" 

He  admitted  this  was  true,  but  now  that  the  market  appeared  to  be 
improving  he  was  reluctant  to  go  above  the  regular  commission. 

So  I  haggled  about  what  I  would  get.  I  made  a  point  of  haggling 
over  my  commission,  because  this,  more  than  anything  else,  convinced 
him  that  I  was  on  the  level.  If  I  had  come  to  his  terms  at  once  there 
might  have  been  grounds  for  suspicion. 

Finally  he  agreed  to  let  me  keep  all  I  could  get  over  $3,000.    I 
asked  him  for  his  title  and  he  produced  the  deeds. 
"How  about  the  abstract?"  I  asked. 
"I  don't  have  one." 

"Well,  I  can't  sell  your  property  without  one." 
"Where  can  I  get  an  abstract?" 

"The  Search  Title  and  Abstract  Company  is  a  good  place."  I  told 
him.    "Send  your  deed  in  there  and  they'll  draw  up  the  abstract." 
"How  much  does  it  cost?" 
"Sixty-five  dollars." 

84 


Giving  Away  Real  Estate 

I  gave  him  the  address  of  the  Abstract  Company  and  told  him  I 
would  call  in  about  two  weeks.  That  was  the  last  I  ever  saw  of 
my  Philadelphia  client.  He  sent  in  his  money  and  the  old  lawyer 
drew  up  the  abstract  and  mailed  it  to  him.  It  was  a  bona  fide  abstract 
and  the  lawyer  really  had  to  work  hard  to  draw  it  up,  as  well  as  all 
the  others  I  brought  in. 

If  a  chent  ever  called  at  the  office  of  the  Development  company,  he 
was  informed  by  Bert  Griffin  that  no  deal  could  be  made  until  an 
abstract  had  been  provided.  Not  one  of  those  owners  had  an  abstract 
and  all  were  steered  to  the  other  office. 

The  price  we  charged  for  drawing  the  abstract  varied  according  to 
our  estimate  of  the  client's  ability  to  pay  —  ranging  from  $65  to  $300. 
If  a  client  turned  over  his  complete  title  to  us  with  the  expectation  of 
selling  his  property,  we  stalled  him  on  one  pretext  or  another.  Our 
only  object  was  to  collect  fees  for  the  abstracts. 

Our  business  was  one  that  had  to  be  completed  in  a  short  time.  It 
was  a  whirlwind  campaign.  I  covered  the  entire  list  of  2,000  in  three 
weeks  and  within  a  month  we  had  collected  fees  from  all  who  were 
willing  to  do  business  with  us.  The  enterprise  took  thirty  days  and 
my  profit  was  $7,200. 

This  is  a  racket  that  is  as  good  today  as  it  was  then.  I  don't  know 
of  any  place  where  it  is  being  worked,  but  there  are  possibilities 
everywhere  —  Chicago,  for  example.  Here  there  are  a  number  of  sub- 
divisions where  the  lots  are  worth  far  less  than  the  purchase  price. 

I  am  pointing  this  out  —  and  digressing  from  my  story  —  for  one 
reason.  Some  racketeer  might  read  of  how  my  deal  was  worked  and 
get  an  idea  he  can  do  it  in  Chicago.  I'd  like  this  to  be  a  warning  to 
anyone  who  owns  lots  in  a  subdivision.  If  you're  approached  by  a 
stranger  who  makes  you  a  good  offer  for  your  lots  —  but  insists  that 
you  buy  an  abstract  —  investigate  him  thoroughly  before  you  go  ahead. 
He  may  be  just  another  con  man  who  is  selling  abstracts. 


85 


8.    The  Get'Rich-Quick  Bank 


WITH  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  RACING  SEASON,  I  TIRED  OF  MY 
saloon  business  and  disposed  of  my  interest.  I  expected  to 
return  to  the  tracks  and  continue  as  before.  But  I  had 
forgotten  about  Madame  Cleo  and  her  bitterness  toward  me.  She  was 
not  one  to  forget.   To  her,  $2,500  was  not  a  trifling  sum. 

The  men  put  on  my  trail  by  her  police-official  friend  caused  me 
considerable  difficulty  in  trying  to  sell  "inside  tips."  My  operations  at 
the  track  were  considerably  restricted. 

Meanwhile  the  detectives  had  been  contacting  some  of  my  victims. 
It  was  not  long  before  they  had  enough  evidence  to  take  the  case 
before  the  racing  authorities.  On  the  testimony  of  Madame  Cleo  and 
others,  I  was  ruled  off  the  turf  for  life. 

This  meant  that  I  had  to  dispose  of  my  horses.  That  was  not 
difficult  to  do  since  several  of  them  had  developed  into  winners. 
However,  the  ruling  didn't  prevent  me  from  making  wagers  at  the 
tracks. 

I  had  met  a  fellow  of  my  own  age  named  Romeo  Simpson.  His 
father  was  a  wealthy  Chicagoan  who  owned  considerable  income 
property  in  the  Loop.  Romeo  was  a  playboy  and  had  no  more  scruples 
than  I  had.  After  I  was  ruled  off  the  track  I  thought  up  a  scheme  for 
making  money  and  suggested  that  he  go  in  with  me.  My  main 
reason  for  asking  him  was  that  I  needed  his  father's  reputation  and 
references  behind  our  enterprise. 

I  held  nothing  back  from  Romeo.  I  told  him  the  whole  scheme  and 
he  knew  from  the  start  that  it  was  not  exactly  honest.  But  to  him  it 
was  a  lark  and  he  readily  consented  to  go  in  with  me. 

86 


The  Get-Rich-Quick  Bank 

I  wanted  to  rent  a  suite  of  offices  in  the  Woman's  Temple,  one  of 
the  most  exclusive  buildings  in  Chicago  at  that  time.  (A  good  address 
is  an  asset  to  any  business  venture.)  Diblee  and  Manierre,  who  man- 
aged the  Woman's  Temple,  had  made  it  almost  inaccessible  to  the 
average  business  man. 

At  the  start,  Romeo  and  I  pooled  our  resources.  We  opened  a  sub- 
stantial account  at  the  Standard  Trust  and  Savings  Bank.  We  engaged 
temporary  offices  in  the  Flatiron  Building  and  set  up  our  business: 
SIMPSON  AND  WEIL,  Bankers  and  Brokers. 

Then  we  made  application  to  Diblee  and  Manierre  for  space  in  the 
Woman's  Temple.  Romeo's  father  was  delighted  at  the  thought  that 
his  wayward  son  was  going  into  business  and  let  us  use  his  references 
without  stint.  All  the  references  were  good  because  of  the  father's 
position  and  reputation. 

Diblee  and  Manierre  made  a  thorough  investigation  and  finally  ad- 
vised us  that  the  application  had  been  approved.  We  took  a  suite  oc- 
cupying half  of  a  floor  and  moved  in.  It  was  like  having  a  desk  in 
the  Bank  of  England  —  being  on  intimate  terms  with  the  old  Lady  of 
Threadneedle  Street. 

We  engaged  an  advertising  agency  to  place  advertisements  for  us 
in  periodicals  and  newspapers.  We  covered  every  section  of  the  coun- 
try except  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Chicago.  We  didn't  want  any 
business  from  the  Chicago  area.    The  ads  read: 

A  Little  Story  of  a  Big  Success 
How  $100  Makes  $1,000 

For  details  write 
SIMPSON  AND  WEIL 

Bankers  and  Brokers 
Woman's  Temple  Building 

CHICAGO,    ILLINOIS 

I'd  always  known  that  many  people  were  seeking  easy  money.  But 
until  the  replies  began  to  come  in  I  never  realized  how  vast  this  number 
was.  The  volume  was  tremendous.  Anticipating  inquiries,  we  had 
prepared  an  elaborate  brochure,  "The  Source  of  a  Tip."  In  this,  we 
explained  how  a  tip  originated  (a  tip  on  a  fixed  horse  race),  how  a 

87 


"Yellou;  Kid"  Weil 

tip  often  was  only  a  rumor,  and  how  we,  as  owners  of  many  of  the 
nation's  finest  horses,  could  furnish  genuine  information  better  than 
anybody  else. 

We  listed  two  groups  of  horses:  Horses  We  Formerly  Owned  and 
Horses  We  Now  Own.  The  first  was  a  bunch  of  dogs.  But  the  second 
included  many  of  the  country's  top  winners.  We  had  fixed  that  by 
making  deals  with  the  owners  of  these  horses.  For  a  consideration 
they  had  transferred  ownership  of  the  horses  to  Simpson  and  Weil, 
and  we  had  transferred  ownership  back  to  them.  In  our  vaults  wc  al- 
ways had  papers  to  prove  that  we  owned  the  horses  we  claimed  as  ours. 

The  brochure  further  explained  how  we,  as  the  owners  of  the  most 
consistent  winners,  were  in  better  position  than  anybody  else  to  know 
just  when  these  horses  would  win  and  what  the  odds  would  be.  Wc 
proposed  that  the  investor  send  us  a  hundred  dollars  to  open  an  account. 
We  would  place  bets  for  him  on  sure  winners,  using  all  or  any  part  of 
his  money.  Every  time  we  placed  a  bet,  we  would  make  a  report  of 
the  amount  placed  and  on  what  horse.  We  would  mail  the  report  im- 
mediately so  that  the  investor  could  check  with  the  postmark  to  deter- 
mine that  his  bet  had  actually  been  placed  before  the  time  of  the  race. 

We  sent  one  of  the  brochures  to  everybody  who  answered  our 
ad.  In  those  days  $100  was  a  lot  of  money  and  we  hardly  expected 
to  find  so  many  who  had  that  much  with  which  to  speculate.  But  soon 
our  mail  was  overwhelming.  Remittances  for  $100  poured  in.  We 
had  to  take  more  space  and  enlarge  our  quarters.  We  put  up  cages 
and  engaged  cashiers  and  bookkeepers.  To  all  outward  appearances 
we  had  a  real  and  prosperous  bank. 

Here  is  the  way  we  worked.  We  would  put  Mr.  Smith  (who  had 
an  account  of  $100  with  us)  down  on  a  ten  dollar  bet  on  a  horse  that 
had  won.  As  soon  as  we  knew  the  horse  had  won,  we  mailed  the 
report  to  Mr.  Smith.  Perhaps  he  checked  the  postmarks,  but  he  prob- 
ably didn't.  The  main  thing  he  did  was  to  check  back  with  the  race 
results  and  learn  that  his  horse  had  won. 

Wc  kept  Mr.  Smith's  account  for  a  month.  At  the  end  of  the 
month,  we  sent  him  a  remittance  for  $125,  with  this  explanation: 

"We  are  returning  your  original  investment  plus  the  earnings. 
Wc  regret  that  the  volume  of  our  business  makes  it  impossible  to 
handle  such  small  accounts. 

88 


The  Get-Rich-Quick  Bank 

We  did  the  same  thing  to  every  account.  Our  letters  only  whetted 
the  investor's  appetite.  If  he  had  more  money,  he  immediately  wrote 
in  to  ask  how  much  he  would  have  to  invest  to  have  us  handle  his 
account.  We  replied  that  we  could  handle  nothing  under  $500.  The 
response  to  this  was  so  great  that  we  soon  raised  the  minimum  to 
$1,000.  We  had  a  few  inquiries  about  taking  larger  investments  — 
$5,000  or  more.  I  usually  went  to  see  these  people  in  person. 

Actually  what  we  were  doing  was  paying  dividends  on  old  ac- 
counts from  the  monies  we  received  from  new  accounts  —  borrowing 
from  Peter  to  pay  Paul.  The  same  scheme  was  used  very  successfully 
by  some  of  the  biggest  swindlers  in  history.  One  man  whose  name  I 
shall  not  mention  had  a  few  international  reply  coupons  to  show  as 
physical  assets  and  another  man  whose  name  I  better  not  mention 
had  a  few  power  plants.  But  in  both  cases  they  depended  on  new 
money  to  pay  dividends  to  the  old  accounts.  We  too  had  some  assets. 
Chief  among  these  was  a  horse-player  who  had  made  a  study  of 
horses  and  their  past  performances.  We  engaged  him  as  our  expert 
handicapper  for  he  could  predict  winners  pretty  accurately.  I  some- 
times used  a  customer's  money  to  bet  on  his  advice. 

For  example,  he  would  figure  out  a  good  bet  at  3  to  1.  I  would 
take  $1,000  of  a  client's  money  and  bet  it  on  the  horse.  The  win- 
nings would  be  $3,000.  But  I  would  write  the  customer  that  the 
horse  had  paid  even  money.  My  profit  would  be  $2,000,  the  client's 
would  be  $1,000.  I  made  enough  of  these  bets  so  that  anyone  who 
chose  to  investigate  could  see  that  we  were  actually  doing  what  we 
claimed  in  our  advertising. 

But  as  soon  as  we  had  raised  the  minimum  amount  to  $1,000,  we 
instituted  a  service  charge  of  ten  dollars  a  month  for  each  account. 
This  eliminated  the  small  fellows  and  the  number  of  our  accounts 
finally  narrowed  down  to  400  large  investors.  From  these  alone  we 
had  an  annual  revenue  of  $480,000.  I  don't  recall  the  total  amount 
invested,  but  we  continued  to  use  capital  funds  to  pay  big  dividends. 
We  seldom  reported  to  an  investor  that  his  horse  had  failed  to  win. 
But  occasionally  we  reported  a  loser  to  every  client.  The  reason  for 
this  was  purely  psychological. 

Perhaps  I  should  explain  that  in  those  days  there  was  no  way  the 
client  could  check  up  on  how  much  his  horse  had  won.   The  win, 

89 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

place,  and  show  horses  in  each  race  were  published  in  sport  sections 
of  the  newspapers,  but  there  was  no  pari-mutuel  system.  The  onlv 
thing  the  customer  could  check  on  was  the  result.  He  could  learn 
that  his  horse  had  won,  but  he  had  to  take  our  word  on  the  pay-off. 
Our  enterprise  became  so  prosperous  that  in  time  we  came  to  refer 
to  it  as  the  "Get-Rich-Quick  Bank."  Both  Romeo  and  I  were  getting 
rich  quickly  and  I  can't  tell  you  how  much  we  made.  It  was  the 
same  old  story  of  easy  come,  easy  go.  We  spent  a  great  deal.  It  was 
not  at  all  uncommon  for  me  to  squander  as  much  as  $1,000  in  a  night's 
festivity. 

I  recall  one  incident  that  occurred  in  1898  during  the  Spanish 
American  war. 

Nick  Langraf  had  a  bookmaking  establishment  in  the  basement  of 
Bathhouse  John  Coughlin's  establishment.  Diagonally  across  the  street 
was  the  saloon  of  Powers  and  O'Brien,  where  a  man  I  recall  now 
only  as  Andy  also  made  book.  Next  door  was  a  barber  shop.  The 
barber  chairs  were  in  the  front.  In  the  rear  of  the  shop  was  a  large 
vacant  space  that  extended  to  the  rear  of  the  building.  In  the  rear  was 
a  freight  elevator  no  longer  in  use. 

Nick  had  a  prosperous  business,  fully  equipped  with  Western  Union 
wire  service.  One  day  a  fellow  named  "Fats"  Levine  came  to  mc 
and  suggested  that  we  go  into  business  "making  book."  He  pointed 
out  the  large  vacant  space  in  the  rear  of  the  barber  shop. 

"What  about  the  wire  service?" 

"We  don't  need  that,"  he  said.  "If  we  could  only  get  hold  of  a 
telephone." 

Then  he  outlined  his  plan,  and  I  agreed  to  go  in  with  him.  All 
telephones  were  then  of  the  wall  type.  We  scouted  around  and  finally 
found  a  telephone,  which  we  "borrowed."  Fats  Levine  affixed  it  to 
the  wall  (though  it  wasn't  connected)  and  we  were  ready  for  business. 

I  stood  at  the  basement  entrance  to  Nick  Langraf's  place  and 
told  all  who  were  about  to  enter:  "Nick  is  having  his  place  redecorated 
and  is  temporarily  closed.  You  can  make  your  bets  in  the  rear  of 
the  barber  shop  across  the  street." 

I  succeeded  in  steering  Nick's  customers  to  our  makeshift  room 

90 


The  Get-Rich-Quick  Bank 

in  the  back  of  the  barber  shop.  They  went  in  and  placed  their  bets 
with  Fats  Lcvinc,  who  stood  at  the  phone  and  supposedly  received 
the  results.  Of  course  nobody  ever  won.  I  saw  to  that.  Andy,  the 
bookmaker  in  Powers  and  O'Brien,  got  the  results  by  ticker  tape, 
and  it  was  his  custom  to  pass  the  tape  along  to  the  barber  shop. 

I  acted  as  Andy's  messenger.  But  between  the  time  I  left  him 
and  my  arrival  in  the  barber  shop  I  cut  the  tape  and  switched  it  in 
such  a  way  that  the  winning  horse  always  appeared  to  be  second  or 
third,  while  the  place  or  show  horse  appeared  to  be  the  winner.  Any- 
body who  lost  a  bet  to  Fats  had  only  to  step  up  front  to  the  barber 
shop  to  check  up. 

We  had  one  particularly  good  customer.  He  was  an  iceman  who- 
had  the  entire  Loop  territory.  His  commissions  were  high  and  it 
was  not  uncommon  for  him  to  bet  up  to  $1,000  a  day.  He  never 
questioned  the  results  until  one  day  when  he  happened  to  go  into 
Powers  and  O'Brien's  for  a  drink  after  he  had  lost  $800  to  Fats. 
To  his  amazement  he  saw  that  Andy  had  posted  his  horse  as  the 
winner. 

He  came  storming  back  into  our  place  where  Fats  stood  in  from 
of  the  telephone  with  the  receiver  in  his  hand.  He  grabbed  Fats' 
collar  and  demanded  an  explanation. 

Fats  started  to  explain  that  there  had  been  a  slight  mix-up  with 
the  ticker  tape.  The  iceman  was  ready  to  accept  this  explanation.  But 
in  earnestly  trying  to  convince  him,  Fats  stepped  away  from  the 
phone,  the  receiver  in  his  hand.  The  phone  was  attached  only  by  a 
nail,  and  it  came  tumbling  down. 

The  iceman  saw  there  was  no  connection  and  he  appraised  the 
situation  at  a  glance. 

"Why,  you  two  dirty  —  " 

Fats  dropped  the  receiver  and  made  a  dash  for  the  rear.  I  fol- 
lowed. The  only  exit  was  the  freight  elevator,  which  was  not  in 
operation.  It  stood  empty.  We  scrambled  to  the  top  and  began 
climbing  up  the  elevator  cables.  We  almost  reached  the  next  floor 
when  the  cables  became  greasy.  We  got  the  grease  all  over  our  hands 
and  were  stopped.  We  held  on  for  a  few  moments,  then  gradually 
began  to  sHp. 

91 


'Tellow  Kid"  Weil 

The  iceman  was  a  big,  husky  brute.  He  waited  for  us  with  a 
murderous  gleam  in  his  eyes.  As  soon  as  we  were  within  reach,  he 
grabbed  us,  pulled  us  down  and,  handling  us  as  if  we  were  toys,  cracked 
our  heads  together.  Then  he  gave  us  both  a  good  beating,  recovered 
his  money,  and  left. 

That  ended  our  business.  When  Nick  Langraf  heard  the  story  it 
answered  the  question  in  his  mind:  what  had  happened  to  all  his 
customers .'' 

For  two  weeks  after  that  we  didn't  go  near  the  Loop.  The  in- 
cident was  the  occasion  for  a  lot  of  fun  in  the  saloons  and  pool  rooms 
in  the  vicinity  of  Bathhouse  John's.  At  that  time  Admiral  Dewey 
was  the  most  talked-of  figure  of  the  day.  It  was  the  custom  for  the  Daily 
Inter-Ocean  to  send  news  bulletins  relating  to  the  war  to  the  various 
Loop  establishments.  One  such  bulletin  served  as  a  model  for  the 
ribbing  we  took: 

"Admiral  Dewey  has  just  steamed  into  Manila  Harbor." 

Various  establishments  added  their  own  bulletins  to  this: 

"Admiral  Weil  and  Commodore  Levine  were  seen  steaming  near 
12th  Street." 

That  fiasco  still  affords  me  a  chuckle. 

Fred  Coyne  owned  a  restaurant  near  the  barber  shop.  I  ate  at  his 
place  regularly. 

Until  the  days  of  the  Get-Rich-Quick  Bank,  I  hadn't  seen  Coyne, 
though  I  knew  he  had  become  postmaster.  One  day  his  superintendent 
of  delivery,  Colonel  Stewart,  called  at  my  office.  The  postmaster 
was  curious  to  know  what  sort  of  business  brought  such  a  tremendous 
amount  of  mail. 

Of  course,  I  didn't  tell  the  postal  representative  all  that  we  were 
doing.  But  I  did  give  him  the  story  of  how  we  were  able  to  get 
absolutely  reliable  inside  tips.  This  was  reported  to  Coyne,  who  came 
to  see  me. 

He  was  enthusiastic  about  the  possibilities  and  offered  to  make  an 
investment.  I  agreed  to  take  him  in  as  a  silent  partner.  He  didn't 
know  that  the  fat  dividends  we  were  paying  were  skimmed  from  the 
money  that  was  constantly  coming  in. 

92 


The  Get-Rich-Quick  Bank 

This  money  continued  to  flow  in  steadily.  But  both  Romeo  and  I 
were  so  intent  on  having  a  good  time  that  we  became  remiss  in  the 
matter  of  paying  the  investors.  We  began  to  get  some  beefs. 

Then  one  day  the  mail  dwindled  to  a  trickle.  For  several  days 
there  was  practically  none.  I  couldn't  understand  it,  until  my  secre- 
tary told  me  what  was  happening.  Romeo  had  become  involved  with 
several  women.  He  had  mistresses  in  half-a-dozen  different  places  and 
was  supporting  them  lavishly. 

"Mr.  Simpson  has  been  coming  in  early,"  my  secretary  said.  "He's 
been  getting  the  mail  and  taking  the  money." 

I  was  in  a  quandary.  I  called  Fred  Coyne  and  told  him  what  had 
happened.  Coyne  decided  to  withdraw  and  advised  that  I  do  likewise. 

"Meanwhile,"  he  said,  "I'd  suggest  that  you  take  up  quarters  some- 
where else  and  have  the  mail  forwarded." 

Acting  on  this  advice,  I  engaged  a  suite  at  the  Stratford  Hotel, 
taking  my  secretary  with  me.  I  said  nothing  to  Romeo,  but  soon  the 
shoe  was  on  the  other  foot.  I  was  getting  all  the  firm's  mail.  Romeo, 
who  had  said  nothing  before,  now  wondered  what  had  happened  to 
our  business. 

"Why  the  sudden  concern.''"  I  inquired.  "You've  spent  very  little 
time  around  here  for  weeks.  If  you  had  been  on  the  job,  you  would 
have  known  that  we  haven't  been  receiving  many  checks.  Frankly, 
Romeo,  I  think  we're  through." 

There  wasn't  much  Romeo  could  say  to  this.  He  had  devoted 
very  little  time  to  the  business.  The  complaints  that  began  to  come 
in  were  against  me,  not  him.  Those  complaints  were  all  from  the 
wealthier  investors  —  the  little  fellows  had  been  paid  ofl. 

And  the  heavy  investors  were  the  ones  who  remembered  me.  In 
every  case  I  had  gone  to  visit  them  when  I  learned  of  their  interest 
and  ability  to  invest  large  sums. 

Within  a  short  time,  Simpson  and  Weil,  Bankers  and  Brokers,  had 
folded  up  completely. 

Both  Romeo  and  I  had  profited.  Besides  handsome  salaries,  we 
had  reaped  large  dividends  for  the  special  benefit  of  Simpson  and 
Weil.  Romeo,  who  continued  to  be  a  playboy  even  after  we  entered 
the  business,  had  squandered  all  his  share. 

93 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  had  spend  plenty  too.  But  being  the  active  partner,  I  had  less  time 
to  devote  to  amusement  and  managed  to  save  a  tidy  sum. 

Finally  the  complaints  got  into  the  hands  of  the  police.  I  decided 
that  an  ocean  voyage  would  be  good  for  me.  I  told  my  wife  I  was 
going  to  Paris  on  business. 

I  spent  several  months  in  Paris  having  a  good  time.  In  those  days 
no  passport  was  required  and  anybody  who  had  the  price  of  a  steam- 
ship ticket  could  go  abroad.  I  had  learned  German  from  my  father 
and  French  from  my  mother.  I  now  had  an  opportunity  to  put  both 
to  good  use,  particularly  French. 

The  nearest  approach  I  made  to  business  was  in  observing  how 
the  French  loved  the  dollars  they  took  from  wealthy  American  tour- 
ists. A  number  of  Americans  I  ran  into  used  Letters  of  Credit  to  obtain 
funds  in  Paris.  I  learned  all  I  could  about  Letters  of  Credit  and  later 
put  this  knowledge  to  profitable  use. 

When  my  funds  became  depleted  I  decided  to  return  to  Chicago. 
I  felt  enough  time  had  elapsed  to  allow  the  investors  in  the  Get-Rich- 
Quick  Bank  to  cool  off  and  that  it  was  safe  for  mc  to  go  back. 


94 


9.    Red  Letter  Days 


ON  THE  STEAMER  RETURNING  TO  NEW  YORK  I  MADE  THE  ACQUAIN- 
tance  of  a  distinguished  looking  man  widi  a  beard. 
I  had  noticed  that  he  always  dressed  in  a  cutaway  coat, 
usually  banker's  gray  or  wood  brown,  with  striped  trousers.  He  had  a 
dignified,  almost  military,  bearing.  I  decided  he  was  a  wealthy 
capitalist  or  a  banker  and  that  it  would  be  to  my  advantage  to  cultivate 
his  friendship. 

One  day  when  he  was  standing  at  the  rail  I  accosted  him. 

"Pardon  me,  but  could  you  give  me  a  match?" 

"Of  course,"  he  replied.  "And  I  shall  be  pleased  if  you  will  join 
me  in  smoking  one  of  my  special  Havana  cigars." 

He  had  taken  out  his  cigar  case  and  opened  it.  He  offered  me  a 
cigar  and  I  took  it,  noting  that  it  was  monogrammed  with  the  letter 
B.  I  noted  also  that  the  cigars  were  of  a  rare  and  expensive  quality. 

"Thank  you,"  I  murmured,  taking  one  of  the  cigars.  "My  name  is 
Weed  —  Walter  H.  Weed." 

"Ah,  yes!"  beamed  the  bearded  man,  "I've  heard  of  Dr.  Walter 
H.  Weed,  the  famous  mining  engineer.  It  is  indeed  a  pleasure  to  meet 
you.  I  am  Captain  Ball  of  Muncie,  Indiana." 

"Glad  to  know  you.  Captain  Ball,"  I  said,  grasping  his  hand.  I 
knew  quite  well  that  Captain  Ball  was  the  head  of  the  Ball  Mason 
far  company  of  Muncie,  Indiana.  I  had  nothing  particular  in  mind  at 
the  time,  but  I  felt  it  was  worth  my  while  to  get  acquainted  with 
such  a  prominent  —  and  wealthy  —  man.  "On  your  way  back  to 
Muncie,  now.  Captain?" 

"Not  immediately,"  he   replied.    "I  expect  to  stop  over  in  New 

95 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

York  for  a  few  weeks.  There  are  some  new  Broadway  shows  I'd  hkc 
to  take  in.  And  of  course  one  has  friends.  And  you?" 

"I'm  afraid  I  must  hurry  on  to  Chicago,"  I  said,  ruefully.  "I  had 
a  nice  holiday  in  Paris  —  so  nice,  in  fact,  that  I  stayed  longer  than  I 
should  have.  Now  I  must  get  back  to  my  business." 

"Of  course,"  said  my  companion.  "One's  business  is  often  a  cruel 
taskmaster,  isn't  it?" 

"It  is  in  my  case.  But  I  always  can  manage  to  take  a  little  time  out 
to  show  the  town  to  a  friend.  I  do  hope  you'll  look  me  up  when  you 
pass  through  Chicago  on  your  way  back  to  Muncie." 

"I'll  be  delighted  to  do  that,  old  chap.  If  you'll  give  me  your 
address  —  " 

He  cut  his  sentence  short  when  a  man  standing  behind  us  let  out  a 
loud  burst  of  laughter.  We  both  turned  to  look  at  the  fellow.  I 
recognized  him  as  Jack  Mason,  a  veteran  oceanic  card  shark,  a  regular 
rider  on  the  liners  between  New  York  and  Cherbourg. 

"Well,  who's  going  to  lose  in  this  deal?"  he  inquired. 

"Sir,"  asked  the  bearded  man  haughtily,  "Just  what  do  you  mean?" 

"Yes,"  I  said.    "What  is  the  meaning  of  your  strange  outburst?" 

"You've  both  got  a  swell  line,"  chuckled  Mason,  "and  I  enjoyed 
every  bit  of  it.  Tim,"  he  said  to  the  bearded  man,  "I  want  you  to  meet 
Joe  Weil,  better  known  as  the  Yellow  Kid.  Joe,  I  want  you  to  shake 
hands  with  Tim  North,  con  man  and  card  shark  de  luxe." 

Neither  of  us  carried  the  blufl  any  further.  I  dropped  all  pretense 
and  proceeded  to  make  friends  with  Tim  North.  He  was  indeed  a 
master  con  man  and  succeeded  in  convincing  many  people  that  he 
was  Captain  Ball  —  just  as  he  had  almost  convinced  me. 

By  the  end  of  the  voyage  I  knew  Tim  pretty  well.  He  came  of  a 
good  Wisconsin  family  and  his  uncle  was  a  banker  in  Fond-du-Lac.  I 
renewed  my  invitation  that  he  look  me  up  if  he  ever  came  to  Chicago. 
When  we  parted  in  New  York,  I  was  not  to  see  him  again  for  several 
months,  but  he  was  destined  to  play  a  prominent  part  in  my  future 
activities. 

Back  in  Chicago  I  found  that  the  Get-Rich-Quick  Bank  was  all  but 
forgotten  and  that  I  didn't  have  to  worry  about  complaints.  I  was 
at  loose  ends  but  not  broke,  for  my  wife  had  saved  most  of  the  money 

96 


Red  Letter  Days 

I  had  given  her.  Money  in  my  hands  was  Hke  water,  and  I  always 
gave  a  sizable  amount  to  my  wife,  who  invariably  saved  most  of  it. 

Q)n  men  of  ability  always  have  certain  schemes  that  are  saved  for  a 
rainy  day  —  deals  that  are  sure-fire  and  don't  require  too  elaborate  a 
build-up.  These  generally  don't  pay  oft  in  big  figures  but  they  do  help 
to  tide  one  over  dull  periods. 

One  of  my  favorites  was  the  ring  deal.  I  had  a  ring  with  a  large 
diamond  setting  that  any  pawnbroker  would  value  at  $5,000.  When  I 
entered  a  saloon  wearing  this  ring  —  as  I  frequently  did  —  it  usually 
caused  envious  glances  and  whispering.  One  night  the  idea  struck  me 
that  here  I  could  capitalize. 

I  was  in  the  Soft  Spot  on  Jackson  Boulevard,  accompanied  by  a 
very  attractive,  red-haired  young  woman.  The  Soft  Spot  had  a  dining 
room  adjacent  to  the  barroom,  and  we  took  a  table.  I  saw  Jake  Hogan, 
an  old  partner  of  mine,  at  the  bar  and  motioned  to  him. 

He  came  over,  and  we  conversed  for  a  few  minutes.  When  he 
returned  to  the  bar,  he  was  besieged  with  questions:   "Who  is  he?" 

"He's  young  Morton,  out  for  a  lark,"  Hogan  whispered.  "But  it 
would  never  do  for  his  father  to  know  he's  here." 

"You  mean  his  father  is  the  Morton  of  Bense  and  Morton.^" 

"Sure.   But  don't  repeat  it.   He  doesn't  want  his  identity  known." 

Naturally  word  spread  quickly.  It  got  around  to  Phil  Smart,  the 
man  who  owned  the  place.  Smart  made  it  his  business  to  cater  to  me, 
for  it  was  not  often  that  his  place  was  patronized  by  the  scion  of  such 
a  wealthy  family. 

The  girl  didn't  know  who  I  was.  For  all  she  knew,  I  really  was 
young  Morton.  At  least  I  was  not  stingy  about  food  or  champagne 
and  spent  money  as  if  I  had  plenty.  Smart,  the  owner,  personally 
saw  to  it  that  we  had  the  best  of  service. 

When  we  had  completed  our  dinner,  I  excused  myself  and  asked 
the  proprietor  if  I  could  see  him  in  private.  He  led  the  way  to  his  office. 

"Mr.  Smart,"  I  said,  "you  have  been  very  kind  to  me  tonight.  I 
wonder  if  you  will  do  me  another  favor.?" 

"I'll  be  only  too  happy  to  do  it,  Mr.  Morton." 

"But  how  did  you  know  my  name?"  I  asked,  as  if  a  little  shocked. 

"Perhaps  you  are  better  known  than  you  think." 

97 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Maybe  you're  right.  That's  all  the  more  reason  for  my  asking 
this  favor  of  you.  This  ring,"  I  said,  removing  the  diamond,  "is  an 
heirloom  and  I  wouldn't  want  to  lose  it." 

"How  can  I  help?" 

"I  plan  to  go  to  a  —  er  —  hotel  with  this  young  lady.  Now  I  don't 
know  her  very  well  and  I  don't  want  to  take  a  chance  on  losing  the 
ring.  I  wonder  if  you  would  put  it  in  your  safe  and  keep  it  for  me 
overnight .''" 

"Certainly,"  he  replied.  "I'll  be  glad  to." 

So  I  left  the  ring  with  him.  Perhaps  I  took  the  young  woman  out 
—  perhaps  I  didn't.  It  didn't  matter,  for  I  did  register  at  a  near- 
by hotel. 

The  following  day  I  wrote  a  note  to  Smart,  sealed  it  in  an  envelope, 
and  had  it  taken  to  him  by  a  bell  boy.  The  note  read: 

"Dear  Mr.  Smart:  I  find  that  I  am  in  need  of  cash  and  I  would 
appreciate  it  very  much  if  you  would  take  my  ring  to  a  pawnbroker 
and  borrow  about  $500  on  it."  He  learned  the  real  value  of  the  ring. 
That  was  the  main  purpose  in  having  him  borrow  $500  on  it. 

He  put  the  money  in  an  envelope,  sealed  it,  and  sent  it  to  me  by  the 
bell  boy. 

The  following  day  I  dropped  around  at  the  Soft  Spot,  thanked  the 
man  for  his  kindness,  picked  up  the  pawn  ticket,  and  redeemed  the 
ring. 

"Glad  to  help  you  any  time  I  can,"  he  said. 

That  was  the  build-up.  I  built  up  three  or  four  similar  deals  in  a 
week's  time  at  various  other  saloons.  Every  owner  was  impressed  by 
the  value  of  the  ring,  as  well  as  by  the  name  I  used.  Hogan  usually 
helped  me  in  each  deal.  I  did  not  always  pose  as  Morton.  I  let  it  be 
whispered  that  I  was  the  son  of  various  wealthy  Chicagoans. 

Then  on  a  Saturday  evening  I  would  visit  all  the  places  I  had 
built  up.  I  would  spend  perhaps  an  hour  in  each,  then  depart,  sup- 
posedly for  a  hotel,  leaving  my  ring  in  custody  of  the  saloon  owner. 

The  following  day,  Sunday,  I  sent  a  bell  boy  with  a  note  to  each 
of  the  saloon  owners  with  whom  I  had  left  a  ring.  Of  course,  each 
ring  I  had  left  had  a  beautiful  paste  imitation  of  the  diamond  I  had 
worn  for  the  build-up. 

98 


Red  Letter  Days 

I  knew  that  the  pawnshops  were  closed.  I  knew,  also,  that  each  of 
the  saloons  where  I  had  left  a  ring  had  a  safe  with  a  good  supply  of 
cash  on  hand.  Beforehand  I  had  sized  up  each  owner  and  had  a  pretty 
fair  idea  of  how  much  he  might  be  expected  to  have  on  hand. 

In  some  of  the  notes,  I  asked  that  the  ring  be  sent  out  to  a  pawnshop 
for  a  loan  of  $500.  In  others,  I  asked  $1,000.  It  all  depended  on  the 
individual.  I  must  have  sized  them  up  correctly,  for  in  every  instance 
the  amount  I  asked  for  was  sent.  The  saloon  owner  had  already 
learned  the  value  of  the  ring.  Even  though  no  pawnbroker  was  open, 
he  advanced  the  money  himself.  After  all,  it  isn't  often  that  a  saloon 
keeper  has  an  opportunity  to  do  a  favor  for  the  son  of  a  multi- 
millionaire. 

This  was  a  racket  that  could  be  \\orked  only  so  often  and  no 
more.  For  one  thing,  I  had  to  steer  clear  of  the  saloons  where  the 
owners  had  advanced  the  money :  it  took  them  only  a  few  days  to  find 
out  that  they  had  paid  money  for  a  paste  diamond. 

As  I  have  said,  this  was  a  rainy  day  scheme.  After  I  had  got  a  few 
thousand  from  it,  I  turned  to  something  else. 

One  day  Hogan  and  I  ran  into  a  fellow  known  as  "Red  Letter" 
Sullivan.  He  was  a  heavy-set,  florid  faced  fellow,  and  his  clothes  were 
anything  but  tidy.  He  was  an  habitual  drunkard.  He  had  gained  his 
nickname  because  he  carried  a  fountain  pen  with  red  ink.  Everything 
he  wrote  was  in  red.  I  don't  know  why  —  it  was  one  of  his  peculiari- 
ties. 

When  Sullivan  was  sober  he  was  a  whiz  as  a  stock  operator.  He 
had  an  uncanny  knowledge  of  Big  Board  stocks  and  could  make  ac- 
curate predictions  about  market  trends.  The  trouble  was  it  was  almost 
impossible  to  keep  him  sober. 

Nevertheless,  Hogan  and  I  decided  to  try  it.  We  formed  a  part- 
nership and  took  "Red  Letter"  Sullivan  in  with  us.  We  rented  the 
ground  floor  of  the  Western  Union  building,  which  fronted  on  La 
Salle  Street  and  was  not  far  from  the  Chicago  Stock  Exchange. 

We  installed  an  impressive  array  of  furniture  and  all  the  usual  fix- 
tures of  the  office  of  a  stock  broker  who  is  dealing  in  Big  Board  issues. 
This  included  ten  telephones.  Then  we  began  hiring  clerks  and  stenog- 
raphers who  were  experienced  in  stock  offices. 

99 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  knew  a  man  named  John  Blonger  in  Denver.  He  owned  some 
mining  property  he  called  the  Copper  Queen.  The  Copper  Queen 
Mining  Company  had  been  incorporated  by  Blonger  for  $10,000,000. 
The  company  was  authorized  to  issue  a  million  shares  of  stock  with 
a  face  value  of  ten  dollars  per  share. 

As  far  as  I  know  it  was  purely  a  stock-selling  scheme.  I  don't 
believe  there  was  ever  any  attempt  to  mine  the  property,  although 
Blonger  did  own  some  property.  In  those  days  about  all  you  needed 
to  form  a  corporation  was  an  excuse,  an  attorney,  and  $100. 

We  made  a  deal  with  Old  John,  as  we  called  him,  to  buy  large 
blocks  of  his  stocks  at  one  cent  per  share.  We  acquired  100,000  shares. 
There  was  no  law  to  prevent  our  selling  it  for  whatever  price  we  could 
get. 

There  was  a  lot  of  worthless  stock  on  the  market  then.  On  fifth 
Avenue  (now  Wells  Street),  in  the  old  Medinah  Temple  building, 
was  a  wildcat  exchange  where  you  could  buy  large  blocks  of  such 
stock  for  only  a  few  cents  a  share.  We  acquired  a  supply  of  various 
issues  at  these  prices. 

We  were  also  equipped  to  purchase  Big  Board  stock,  if  the  need 
arose.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  did  occasionally  place  an  order  for  good 
stock  for  a  client  —  for  the  sake  of  appearances. 

Then  we  began  to  publish  a  weekly  magazine  called  The  Red 
Letter.  "Red  Letter"  Sullivan  was  the  editor  and  wrote  most  of  the 
stufT  analyzing  trends  in  the  market.  The  Red  Letter  was  sent  to  a 
selected  list  of  clients  —  mostly  professional  men  like  doctors,  dentists 
and  lawyers  —  who  had  money  to  invest.  The  magazine  was  printed 
entirely  in  red  ink. 

Red  Letter  Sullivan  wrote  authentic  and  up-to-date  news  about 
trends  in  the  better  stocks.  It  was  my  job  to  write  glowing  accounts 
of  the  prospects  for  the  Copper  Queen  or  for  any  other  stock  we 
decided  to  feature. 

Hogan  and  I  worked  mostly  by  telephone.  We  would  take  the 
telephone  book  and  start  on  physicians.  To  give  you  an  example  of 
how  we  worked,  I'll  relate  the  story  of  Dr.  Johnson. 

"Dr.  Johnson?"  I  started  the  conversation. 

"Yes." 


TOO 


Red  Letter  Days 

"This  is  Hogan,  Weil,  and  Sullivan,  stock  brokers.  I  understand  that 
you  are  interested  in  making  a  good  investment.  Is  that  correct?" 

"Well,  yes,"  Dr.  Johnson  replied.  "I  do  have  a  little  money  I'd  like 
to  put  in  a  gilt-edged  stock." 

"I  believe  we  can  work  together  to  our  mutual  advantage.  We 
have  some  advance  —  and  strictly  confidential  —  information  that 
Standard  Oil  of  New  Jersey  is  to  merge  with  a  large  Pennsylvania  oil 
company.  Holders  of  Standard  Oil  stock  will  profit  a  great  deal  by 
the  merger.  I'd  suggest  that  you  buy  as  many  shares  of  Standard  Oil 
as  you  can  afford." 

"How  much  is  it  selling  for  now?" 

"Twenty-seven  fifty  a  share  is  the  current  price.  How  many  shares 
would  you  like?" 

"Oh,  possibly  ten  shares,  which  would  be  $275,  wouldn't  it?" 

"Yes." 

"That's  about  all  I  can  afford  now." 

"Shall  we  buy  it  for  you?" 

"Don't  you  want  the  money  first?" 

"Oh,  we  can  carry  the  transaction,"  I  replied.  "We'll  order  the 
stock  at  once  before  the  market  price  changes.  You  can  drop  a  check 
in  the  mail  and  we'll  get  it  tomorrow." 

"Do  you  trust  everybody?" 

"Of  course  not.  But  one  of  your  standing  —  well,  that's  different. 
We  know  you  are  trustworthy." 

"Thank  you,"  said  the  doctor.  "I'll  mail  you  my  check  right  away." 

Everybody  is  flattered  by  the  thought  that  he  has  good  standing  in 
the  community.  Besides,  we  didn't  have  anything  to  lose  on  the  deal. 
We  didn't  buy  the  Standard  Oil  stock,  whether  or  not  we  got  the 
check.  If  we  failed  to  get  the  check,  we  just  forgot  about  it.  But  in 
most  cases  the  check  came  in  promptly.  In  some  cases  where  the 
victim  didn't  have  a  bank  account  we  sent  a  messenger  to  pick  up  the 
cash. 

The  first  step  after  completing  the  call  was  to  send  a  copy  of  The 
Red  Letter  to  Dr.  Johnson.  Having  invested  his  money  he  was  na- 
turally interested  in  stocks.  He  couldn't  help  seeing  how  the  Copper 
Queen  was  featured  as  the  best  buy  of  the  year. 

101 


'Tellou;  Kid"  Weil 

When  we  had  received  the  doctor's  check  for  $275  we  had  a  book- 
keeper enter  it  to  his  credit.  But  we  held  off  buying  any  stock  for  him. 
Instead,  a  day  or  two  later,  one  of  us  called  him  again. 

"A  hitch  has  developed  and  the  merger  has  been  postponed  in- 
definitely," I  told  him.  "I  think  you  could  make  a  better  investment. 
We  can  dispose  of  the  Standard  Oil  stock  we  bought  for  you  and  give 
you  a  better  deal  in  the  Copper  Queen." 

"I  read  about  that,"  Dr.  Johnson  replied.  "What  do  you  think  about 
it?" 

"I  think  it  is  the  best  stock  on  the  market  today.   The  prospect  is 
for  a  boom  in  copper  and  I  think  the  owners  of  Copper  Queen  stock 
are  likely  to  make  a  killing." 
"What's  the  price  of  Copper  Queen  .f^" 

"The  par  value  is  ten  dollars  per  share.  But  by  a  fortunate  ar- 
rangement with  the  corporation,  we  have  a  small  block  of  this  stock 
that  we  can  dispose  of  at  five  dollars  per  share.  My  advice  to  you 
is  that  you  let  us  sell  your  Standard  Oil  and  buy  Copper  Queen.  With 
no  additional  cost  to  you,  we  can  buy  seventy-five  shares  of  Copper 
Queen." 

"I'll  think  it  over  and  let  you  know," 

"I  feel  I  should  tell  you,"  I  said,  "that  our  supply  is  limited.  And 
we  can't  guarantee  that  this  low  price  will  continue." 

"Oh,  all  right,"  said  Dr.  Johnson.  "Sell  my  Standard  Oil  and  get 
me  the  mining  stock." 
"Very  well,  Doctor.  I  shall  see  that  the  matter  is  attended  to  at  once." 
That  was  just  one  of  many  such  deals.  We  hired  additional  tele- 
phone men  and  put  them  to  \york  on  the  prospects.  Within  a  few 
weeks  we  had  an  office  personnel  of  seventy-five  people.  The  tele- 
phones were  kept  busy  by  our  solicitors,  who  went  through  the  tele- 
phone book,  calling  all  categories  of  professional  men. 

Hogan  and  I  devoted  our  time  to  the  executive  end  of  the  business 
—  and  to  keeping  Red  Letter  Sullivan  in  line.  We  still  needed  his  bona- 
fide  stock  market  analyses  with  which  to  surround  our  own  articles  of 
high  praise  for  the  stocks  we  were  peddling. 

In  nearly  every  instance  our  solicitors  talked  the  customers  into 
switching  to  the  Copper  Queen  or  some  such  stock  after  having  placed 

102 


Red  Letter  Days 

an  order  for  Standard  Oil  or  A.  T.  and  T.  Hogan  and  I  talked  only 
to  the  clients  who  were  hard  to  convince. 

There  were  not  very  many  of  these.  It  doesn't  seem  reasonable  that 
people  would  be  so  gullible.  I  have  often  marveled  at  the  number 
who  seem  to  be  waiting  for  someone  to  come  along  and  take  their 
money.  Beyond  the  normal,  greedy  desire  to  make  easy  money  or  to 
get  something  for  nothing  I  can't  explain  it.  But  I  do  know  that  this 
gullibility  exists  —  and  works. 

In  those  early  days,  1  didn't  have  time  to  stop  and  wonder  why 
people  could  be  taken  in  so  easily.  Having  learned  that  they  could  be 
I  used  the  knowledge  to  full  advantage.  Hogan  and  I,  through  The 
Red  Letter  and  our  telephone  solicitations,  sold  many  thousands  in 
worthless  stocks  before  complaints  began  to  come  in. 

Incidentally,  our  use  of  a  string  of  telephones  was  the  beginning  of 
the  "boiler  rooms"  that  still  exist.  In  later  years  the  boiler  rooms 
were  used  to  solicit  sales  of  stocks  and  various  other  items.  Today^ 
their  principal  use  is  for  solicitation  of  donations  to  charitable  in- 
stitutions or  to  further  the  cause  of  some  politician. 

We  ran  our  stock  business  and  published  The  Red  Letter  for  several 
months  before  the  "heat"  became  so  intense  that  we  had  to  close.  Wc 
had  operated  within  the  law,  but  our  clients  soon  learned  that  they 
could  expect  no  return  from  their  stock  investments. 

It  was  shortly  after  this  that  Hogan,  who  had  been  involved  in  a 
number  of  wire-tapping  schemes  and  was  sought  in  several  cities, 
decided  that  he  had  made  enough  money  to  retire.  He  went  to  Paris, 
bought  a  villa  and,  so  far  as  I  know,  never  returned  to  America. 

One  day  I  was  walking  along  Jackson  Boulevard  when  I  almost 
bumped  into  Phil  Smart,  upon  whom  I  had  worked  the  ring  deal. 
I  didn't  see  him  until  I  noticed  suddenly  that  a  redheaded  Irishman 
with  a  burly  figure  blocked  my  path.  For  a  moment  we  stood  there 
facing  each  other.  It  must  have  been  a  sight.  We  both  had  red  hair. 
Smart's  face,  normally  red,  was  livid.  Ordinarily  he  spoke  good  Eng- 
lish, but  now,  greatly  excited,  he  spoke  with  a  rich  Irish  brogue. 

"So,"  he  said,  "'tis  the  son  of  Morton  ye  are.  *Tis  the  likes  of  ye, 
ye  thievin'  scoundrel,  that  makes  honest  men  commit  murder.  Wait 
until  I  get  me  hands  on  ye!" 

103 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 


My  complexion  is  normally  red,  too.  But  now  it  was  as  white 
as  chalk.  For  a  moment  I  had  been  rooted  to  the  spot.  But  as  the  big 
Irishman  made  a  lunge  for  me,  I  ducked,  turned  a  corner,  and  didn't 
stop  until  I  saw  that  Smart,  still  red  and  puffing,  had  given  up  the 
chase.  But  I  doubt  if  he  ever  did  forget  the  $1,000  he  had  paid  for  one 
of  my  paste  diamonds. 


104 


10.    Millionaires  and  Murder 


I    WENT  INTO  A  SALOON  AND  STARTED  FOR  THE  BAR.   A  HAND  REACHED  OUT 
and  detained  me.  I  turned  and  recognized  George  Gross,  a  former 
boxer,  who  had  helped  me  with  various  deals. 
"Too  bad  we  didn't  know  about  you  when  we  had  the  foot  races," 
he  said,  laughing.   "I  bet  we  could  have  cleaned  up  a  lot  of  money 
on  you." 

I  gave  Gross  a  withering  look  and  strode  on  up  to  the  bar. 
"Whiskey  and  soda,"  I  ordered.   Then  as  I  calmed  down  I  saw  a 
man  with  Gross.   He  was  a  bearded  person  in  a  cutaway  coat  and 
banker's  gray  trousers. 
"Hello,  Joe,"  he  called,  sticking  out  his  hand. 

"Tim  North!  Glad  to  see  you,"  I  replied.  "What  are  you  doing  in 
Chicago?" 

"I'm  on  my  way  to  Galesburg,"  he  said.   "But  I  stopped  off  to  see 
you." 
"What's  up?" 

"We've  got  Galesburg  fixed  for  the  fights,"  he  said,  "and  we  need 
a  good  steerer.  Suppose  we  go  somewhere  and  talk  it  over." 

Tim  North's  scheme  had  started  with  fixed  foot  races,  which  had 
been  promoted  on  Saturdays  in  small  towns  in  Missouri.  The  farmers 
came  to  town  and,  looking  for  amusement,  they  were  easy  victims  of 
the  fixed  foot  races,  originated  by  a  couple  of  old-time  track  stars. 

Gross  had  worked  the  fixed  foot  races  in  various  towns  in  the 
Middle  West.  Then  he  met  North  and  between  the  two  of  them  they 
cooked  up  the  fight  racket.  By  comparison  with  the  fights,  the  foot 
races  were  peanuts. 

105 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Boxing  as  an  amateur  sport  was  permissible  in  gymnasiums  in 
Illinois  and  other  states  at  that  time.  But  in  many  states,  prize  fighting 
was  illegal.  All  prize  fighting  in  Illinois  was  done  under  cover,  much 
of  it  in  private  gymnasiums. 

Nevertheless  there  was  a  wide  interest  in  the  sport,  particularly  in 
betting  on  the  outcome,  and  that  was  the  basis  for  the  racket.  North 
had  contacted  certain  officials  in  Galesburg  and  for  a  reasonable  fee 
had  arranged  that  there  would  be  no  interference  from  the  police. 
Galesburg  soon  became  known  throughout  the  country  as  a  "fixed 
town." 

North  was  building  up  an  organization  but  needed  a  few  more  good 
men.  I  suggested  Big  Joe  Kelly,  whose  main  asset  was  his  impressive 
appearance;  Jack  Carkcek,  a  wrestler;  Old  Man  Parsons,  a  con  man; 
and  a  boxer  known  as  Jack  the  Kid.  North  took  them  all  into  his 
outfit. 

He  offered  me  50  per  cent  of  the  proceeds  of  any  deal  that  I 
steered  to  him  and  helped  carry  through,  and  I  accepted.  But  I  needed 
a  little  help,  too.  I  lined  up  a  heavyweight  fighter  named  Sol  Frost  and 
made  a  deal  with  George  Gross.  Both  worked  for  me  on  numerous 
occasions  when  we  fixed  a  fight. 

Generally  I  tried  to  find  a  wealthy  prospect  who  was  interested  in 
prize  fighting.  But  on  several  occasions  my  victims  knew  nothing  of 
boxing.  In  every  case,  however,  they  were  rich  and  were  trying  to 
add  to  their  fortunes  without  risking  anything. 

Such  a  man  was  Sam  Geezil.  I  met  him  legitimately  when  I  went 
to  look  at  a  two-story  apartment  building  in  South  Union  Avenue 
which  he  had  offered  for  sale.  My  wife  and  I  had  looked  over  the 
property  and  decided  to  buy,  if  we  could  get  it  for  a  reasonable  figure. 

Geezil's  original  price  was  $7,200.  He  would  accept  $3,500  down  and 
the  balance  in  easy  payments.  I  had  practically  made  up  my  mind  to 
buy  the  building  when  one  day  I  ran  into  George  Gross  in  Hannh 
and  Hogg's  saloon  on  Madison  Street.  I  told  him  I  was  dickering  for 
the  building. 

"Geezil?"  said  George.  "Not  Sam  Geezil.^" 

"Yes.  Why.?" 

"Do  you  know  who  he  is.''"  Gross  asked  excitedly. 

"No.  Who  is  he.?" 

106 


Millionaires  and  Murder 

"Well,  he's  a  millionaire,  for  one  thing.  He  used  to  own  the  Geczil 
Express  and  Storage  Company.  He  just  sold  out  last  week  for 
1825,000  —  cash." 

"That's  a  lot  of  money."  I  studied  Gross.  A  light  was  dancing  in 
his  eyes.  "What  have  you  got  in  mind?" 

"He's  an  old  man,  Joe.  A  man  his  age  hasn't  got  any  use  for  all 
that  money.  Do  you  suppose  he  would  go  for  the  fight,?" 

"It's  worth  trying,"  I  replied.  "I'm  on  my  way  out  to  sec  him  now. 
I  was  going  to  close  the  deal  for  that  building,  but  I'll  lay  a  Httlc 
groundwork  first.  You  wait  for  me  here." 

Sam  Geezil  was  a  heavy-set  German,  past  middle  age.  He  had 
devoted  practically  all  his  years  to  the  accumulating  of  money  and 
I  doubt  if  there  had  been  much  fun  in  his  life.  Even  now  when  he 
was  trying  to  swing  this  business  deal  with  me,  he  should  have  been 
in  Florida  or  California  for  his  health.  He  had  recently  undergone 
an  abdominal  operation  and  still  hobbled  about  on  a  stick. 

"Well,  have  you  decided  to  buy  the  building?"  he  asked. 

"I  don't  know.  How  much  would  you  let  me  have  it  for  if  I  paid 
cash?" 

"I  would  knock  ofl  the  $200,"  he  replied.  "But  I  don't  care  whether 
I  have  it  all  in  cash  or  not.  If  you  pay  half  down,  then  the  mortgage  will 
be  a  good  investment  at  6  per  cent." 

"I'd  rather  pay  it  all  down,"  I  said.  "If  you  can  wait  a  day  or  two  I 
can  get  the  money." 

"Eh?"  he  rejoined  —  he  was  interested  in  any  transaction  involving 
money.  "How  can  you  make  money  so  fast?" 

"I  have  to  make  a  trip  to  Milwaukee,"  I  replied.  "A  distant  rela- 
tive of  mine  and  I  have  a  business  deal  of  importance  to  negotiate.  I 
expect  to  profit  handsomely." 

"What  kind  of  a  transaction  is  it?"  he  asked. 

"I  am  sorry,  but  I  cannot  discuss  it.  It  is  a  matter  that  has  to  be 
kept  confidential  —  for  the  time  being." 

"I  wish  you  luck,  my  boy,"  he  said  cordially. 

"Thank  you,  Mr.  Geezil.  I  will  return  in  a  day  or  two  with  the 
money.  Then  my  wife's  dream  will  be  realized.  She  will  have  a  home 
of  her  own." 

Instead  of  going  to  Milwaukee,  I  went  to  Hannh  and  Hogg's  and 

107 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

met  Gross.  I  told  him  of  what  had  happened.  He  agreed  to  act  as  my 
fighter  if  the  old  man  went  for  my  story. 

George  had  once  been  a  good  middleweight  boxer.  But  now  he 
was  past  his  prime,  and  wine  and  beer  had  taken  a  toll.  He  was 
becoming  paunchy,  but  he  could  still  box. 

I  waited  three  days  before  calling  again  on  Sam  Geezil. 

"Welcome  back,"  he  said,  shaking  my  hand.  "Did  you  have  a 
successful  trip?" 

"Unfortunately,  no,"  I  replied.  "The  person  I  went  to  see  wanted 
to  keep  the  greater  part  of  the  profits." 

"What  sort  of  a  deal  is  it?"  he  asked. 

"I'm  not  supposed  to  discuss  this  with  you  without  my  uncle's  per- 
mission," I  replied.  "I  hope  you  will  respect  my  confidence." 

"You  can  depend  on  Sam  Geezil,"  he  assured  me. 

"My  uncle,  who  is  a  very  brilliant  man,"  I  told  him,  "is  private 
secretary  to  a  coterie  of  millionaires  who  have  vast  holdings  in  electric 
roads,  coal  mines,  municipal  bonds,  and  diversified  investments.  They 
travel  about  the  country  in  a  private  railroad  car  —  a  palace  on  wheels. 

"Not  only  arc  they  big-scale  financial  operators,  but  they  are  also 
sportsmen  who  are  interested  in  hunting,  fishing,  and  the  fight  game, 
on  which  they  love  to  wager  large  sums.  Traveling  with  them  is  a 
physical  culture  man,  a  boxer.  They  have  matched  him  in  mining 
camps  over  the  country  and  have  made  vast  sums  of  money  betting 
on  the  outcome  of  the  fights.  All  the  monies,  of  course,  were  in 
private  wagers." 

"Coal  mining  camps?"  he  asked. 

"Sometimes.  But  they  also  have  holding  in  copper,  gold,  and  silver 
mines.  Sometimes  their  wagers  run  into  astronomical  figures.  It 
is  not  unusual  for  them  to  have  a  miUion  dollars  on  a  fight.  Their 
fighter  has  won  consistently  and  they've  made  millions  betting  on  him, 
but  all  he  gets  is  a  sm.all  salary." 

"Don't  they  ever  give  him  any  of  the  winnings?" 

"Not  one  cent.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  this  boxer's  sister  is  tubercular 
and  he  has  become  morose  over  his  inability  to  send  her  to  the  proper 
climate.  He  sought  a  small  loan  from  the  millionaires  and  they  flatly 

108 


Millionaires  and  Murder 

refused.  On  top  of  that,  one  of  them  insulted  him  one  day  by  asking 
him  to  shine  his  shoes.  He  has  sworn  that  he  will  get  even  with  them 
in  some  way." 

"What  was  the  deal.?" 

"Several  years  ago,"  I  replied,  "this  group  of  financiers  bought  a 
three-thousand-acre  tract  of  marshland  on  the  Illinois  River.  They 
used  it  for  a  shooting  preserve.  They  built  a  lodge  and  clubhouse  and 
had  many  good  times  there. 

"During  the  season  the  ducks  were  so  thick  you  could  reach  out  and 
get  them  with  a  stick.  The  club  members  had  a  set  rule  that  when 
they  were  shooting  ducks  everybody  had  to  congregate  at  the  clubhouse 
at  midday. 

"One  day  while  they  were  there,"  I  continued,  "everybody  showed 
up  at  midday  except  one  of  the  financiers  and  the  doctor  who  had 
gone  out  with  him  in  a  boat.  Alarmed  by  the  absence  of  these  two 
men,  the  others  organized  a  searching  party. 

"It  was  not  until  the  following  morning  that  they  learned  what  had 
happened.  The  boat  had  capsized  and  the  financier  had  been  drowned. 
The  doctor  had  clung  to  a  stump  and  that's  where  his  fellow  members 
found  him. 

"The  loss  of  their  friend  and  companion  so  saddened  them  that  they 
never  returned  to  the  lodge.  They  ordered  my  uncle,  their  secretary, 
to  dispose  of  the  tract  for  whatever  he  could  get. 

"The  property  lay  untouched  for  a  few  years.  Then  one  day  my 
uncle  received  a  letter  from  a  banker  in  a  near-by  town  inquiring 
if  the  land  was  for  sale.  Stimulated  by  his  interest,  my  uncle  went 
to  inspect  the  property. 

"He  was  amazed  to  find  that  a  large  company  which  owned  the 
adjoining  property  had  ditched  and  tilled  their  land.  The  result  was 
this  swampy  land  had  drained,  leaving  three  thousand  acres  of  very 
rich  farm  land,  the  current  price  of  which  was  from  $300  to  $500  per 
acre. 

Mr.  Geezil  listened  with  rapt  attention.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  rich 
farm  land  in  the  vicinity  I  had  described  actually  was  selling  at  $300 
to  $500  per  acre,  and  he  knew  it. 

109 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"My  uncle  had  been  ordered  to  sell  for  whatever  he  could  get,"  I 
went  on.  "Any  loss  would  be  inconsequential  to  the  owners.  He  kept 
his  discovery  to  himself  and  got  to  thinking.  Since  his  employers  had 
treated  the  physical  culture  man  so  shabbily,  it  was  very  likely  that  my 
uncle  could  expect  no  better  treatment  from  them.  He  concluded  he 
might  as  well  take  care  of  himself  and  feather  his  own  nest. 

"My  purpose  in  going  to  Milwaukee  was  to  meet  a  certain  person 
and  have  him  contact  my  uncle  at  a  certain  place.  He  was  to  negotiate 
with  my  uncle  for  the  purchase  of  the  property  at  $50  an  acre,  which 
would  be  $150,000.  However,  the  land  is  worth  $900,000. 

"The  mission  of  the  Milwaukee  man  was  to  meet  my  uncle,  who 
would  give  him  sufficient  money  to  purchase  an  option  on  the  land  at 
$50  an  acre.  He  was  then  to  sell  the  property  to  the  banker  for  $300 
an  acre.  The  profits  were  to  be  divided  50  per  cent  to  my  uncle  and 
50  per  cent  to  the  Milwaukee  man  and  myself. 

"But  the  Milwaukee  man  was  too  greedy.  He  insisted  that  he  get 
50  per  cent  and  that  my  uncle  pay  my  share  out  of  the  remaining  50 
per  cent.  I  would  not  agree  to  this  and  broke  of?  negotiations.  Now 
my  uncle  and  I  must  find  a  new  principal." 

"Why  not  let  me  do  this  negotiating  for  you?"  asked  Mr.  Geezil. 

"That's  very  kind  of  you,"  I  replied.  "For  my  part,  I'd  like  to  have 
you  in  the  deal  but  we  need  a  very  wealthy  man  who  appears  to  have 
some  good  reason  for  buying  the  land." 

"Do  you  know  what  I'm  worth?"  he  demanded. 

"Why,  no.  I  know  you  own  that  $7,000  building.   But  —  " 

"Young  man,  Sam  Geezil  is  worth  more  than  a  million  dollars!" 

"Is  that  so?"  I  acted  polite,  but  incredulous.  This  made  him  all 
the  more  anxious  to  convince  me  of  his  wealth. 

"I  can  sec  you  don't  believe  me,"  he  said.  "Did  you  ever  hear  of 
the  Geezil  Express  and  Storage  Company?" 

"Of  course,"  I  replied.  "Who  hasn't?" 

"Well,  I'm  the  Geezil  who  owned  that  business.  I  just  sold  it  last 
week  —  for  $825,000.  What  do  you  think  of  that?" 

"Why  —  why  — "  For  a  moment  I  pretended  to  be  dazed  while 
this  stupendous  news  soaked  in.  Then:  "Mr.  Geezil,  I  am  sorry  if  I 
have  misjudged  you.  But,  of  course,  I  had  no  idea  —  " 

110 


Millionaires  and  Murder 

"Oh,  that's  all  right,"  he  assured  me.  "No  harm  done.  Now,  do 
you  think  I  would  put  up  a  suitable  front  to  negotiate  the  deal  with 
those  millionaires?" 

"Certainly  you  would.  But  I  don't  know  what  my  uncle  would  say 
about  it.  After  all,  he  has  the  final  word  in  the  matter." 

"Well,"  he  urged,  "why  don't  you  ask  him?" 

"Frankly,"  I  replied,  "I'm  afraid  of  what  my  uncle  would  say  if  he 
knew  that  I  had  divulged  the  facts  to  anybody  without  his  consent." 

"All  right,"  he  declared,  "I  know  a  way  around  that.  Don't  tell  him 
I  know  the  whole  thing.  Just  take  me  to  meet  him  and  let  him  invite 
me  into  the  deal." 

"I  don't  know,"  I  said  hesitantly. 

"Where  are  you  to  meet  your  uncle?" 

"Out  of  town,"  I  replied  evasively. 

Geezil  continued  to  ply  me  with  questions.  As  I  become  more  vague 
and  reluctant,  he  became  more  enthusiastic.  He  gave  me  all  sorts  o£ 
reasons  why  he  would  be  a  good  intermediary.  I  let  him  plead  with 
me  for  an  hour. 

Inwardly  I  was  chuckling  at  this  money-mad  millionaire  who  was 
begging  me  to  lead  him  to  the  slaughter.  He  would  enter  any  kind  of 
scheme  to  make  money.  Gradually  I  weakened  before  his  arguments 
and  finally  relented. 

"Mr.  Geezil,"  I  said,  "you  have  convinced  me  that  you  are  the  right 
man  for  this  deal.  I  will  take  you  to  my  uncle,  but  I  cannot  guarantee 
that  he  will  accept  you." 

"I'll  take  that  chance,"  he  said.  "Just  arrange  the  meeting.  And 
let's  not  lose  any  time." 

The  following  day  I  told  Geezil  that  the  meeting  had  been  arranged, 
and  we  took  the  train  for  Galesburg.  George  Gross  went  with  us. 

"George  is  a  very  promising  fighter,"  I  explained.  "I'm  his  trainer 
and  I'm  taking  him  along  to  see  that  he  keeps  in  shape  and  doesn't 
break  his  training  rules." 

It  was  apparent  that  he  knew  nothing  about  sports.  He  took  no 
notice  of  Gross's  obvious  age  and  his  gray  hairs.  Nor  did  the  old  man 
seem  to  think  it  strange  that  a  boxer  should  be  making  the  trip  with  us. 

We  registered  at  the  best  hotel  in  Galesburg  and  engaged  two  large 

111 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

connecting  rooms.  Geezil  occupied  one  and  George  and  I  the  other. 

As  soon  as  we  were  settled  I  said,  "You'd  better  get  some  rest.  I'll 
go  over  to  my  uncle's  office  and  see  if  he  will  do  business  with  you." 

George  disrobed  and  got  into  his  boxing  trunks. 

"What's  he  going  to  do?"  Geezil  asked. 

Gross  was  standing  in  front  of  the  mirror  punching  at  an  imaginary 
opponent. 

"Oh,  he  shadow  boxes,"  I  explained.  "That's  part  of  his  training 
schedule.  Just  don't  pay  any  attention  to  it." 

The  millionaire  shook  his  head  and  went  into  his  room  to  rest. 

The  town  of  Galesburg  was  still  fixed  with  all  the  law  enforcement 
officers.  Tim  North  who  had  his  office  in  a  building  not  far  from  the 
hotel  had  paid  them  to  ignore  our  activities. 

Tim  posed  as  Mr.  Worthington,  my  uncle,  private  secretary  to  the 
group  of  capitalists.  He  was  an  impressive-looking  fellow,  with  his 
beard,  striped  trousers  and  cutaway  coat. 

Old  Man  Parsons  also  wore  a  beard.  He  was  tall  and  slender, 
dressed  in  a  frock  coat,  and  looked  like  a  man  of  distinction.  He  posed 
as  Mr.  Mortimer,  a  financier. 

Tom  Muggins,  who  was  a  heavyweight  wrestler,  was  broad  of 
shoulder  and  had  a  fine  figure.  He  wore  a  van  Dyke  beard  and  posed 
as  a  wealthy  physician.  Dr.  Jackson. 

In  appearance  Joe  Kelly  was  probably  the  most  impressive  of  the  lot. 
He  was  over  six  feet  tall,  big  and  stout  without  being  fat,  and  had  a 
nice  face.  He  too  wore  a  beard  and  a  frock  coat.  The  worst  difficulty 
with  Joe  was  that  his  grammar  was  atrocious.  If  he  ever  opened  his 
mouth,  you  knew  at  once  that  he  was  a  native  of  Chicago's  West  Side 
who  had  little,  if  any  schooling.  We  called  him  a  "dese,  dem,  and 
dose"  guy.  For  that  reason  he  was  instructed  to  say  nothing.  His 
silence  impressed  the  suckers  all  the  more.  He  appeared  to  be  a  big 
man  who  tolerated  small  talk  in  a  whimsical  way  but  took  no  part  in  it 
himself. 

Phil  Barton  was  an  old  faro-bank  dealer  from  Chicago.  He  was 
tall,  bearded,  slender,  and  was  formally  attired.  He  posed  as  Judge 
Barry,  an  eminent  jurist.  Actually  he  was  a  man  with  a  small  mind 
and  small  ideas  and  was  out  of  place  in  our  group. 

112 


Millionaires  and  Murder 

Jim  Andrews  was  another  of  our  "financiers."  Mr.  Howard  was  a 
fictional  member  of  the  group  but  always  missing  because  he  was 
ailing.  This  mythical  invalid  was  necessary  to  our  plan. 

When  I  entered  their  offices,  they  were  seated  around  a  table  playing 
whist. 

"Welcome!"  called  North.  "Who  have  you  got?" 

"Tim,"  I  said,  "I  have  a  man  in  the  hotel  who  is  a  millionaire.  He 
has  $825,000  in  actual  cash  from  the  sale  of  his  business.  I  think  we 
can  take  half  a  million  dollars  or  maybe  more  from  him.  But  I  want 
you  to  do  exactly  as  I  say." 

"Of  course  I  will,  Joe,"  he  replied. 

I  should  explain  here  that  there  were  several  other  setups  like  Tim 
North's  in  the  Middle  West.  While  I  usually  steered  my  victims  to 
him  in  Galesburg,  I  could  have  taken  them  to  any  of  the  other  fight 
setups  on  the  same  terms  —  50  per  cent  of  the  take  as  my  share. 

I  should  also  explain  our  terminology.  We  would  either  "establish" 
or  "send"  every  victim.  This  necessitated  a  fixed  bank,  which  we  had 
in  Galesburg.  Very  few  of  the  victims  ever  went  to  Galesburg  with  a 
great  deal  of  money. 

To  "establish"  a  man,  we  asked  him  to  go  to  the  local  bank  and  have 
a  specified  sum  withdrawn  from  his  own  bank  and  transferred  to  his 
account  in  the  local  bank.  Once  we  had  done  this  we  definitely  es- 
tablished the  amount  we  could  take  from  him. 

But  to  "send"  a  man  meant  that  we  asked  him  to  go  to  the  local 
banker  and  identify  himself.  We  left  the  amount  open.  The  banker 
would  find  out  for  us  how  much  the  victim  was  good  for. 

"I  want  you  to  send  this  man,"  I  stated.  "Don't  establish  him 
under  any  circumstances." 

"That's  agreeable  to  us,  Joe,"  he  said.  "What's  his  name?" 

"Sam  Geezil."  I  then  related  all  that  had  happened.  "You  come 
over  to  the  hotel  in  a  little  while  and  meet  him.  But  if  you  try  to 
establish  him,  I'll  take  him  somewhere  else." 

When  I  got  back  to  the  hotel  Geezil  was  sitting  up  in  bed  watching 
Gross  at  his  calisthenics.  He  motioned  to  me.  I  went  over  and  sat 
down  on  the  edge  of  the  bed. 

"That  fellow  there  —  he  worries  me.   Every  few  minutes  he  jumps 

113 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

up  from  where  he  is  sitting,  and  starts  punching  at  the  air." 

"He's  got  to  keep  in  shape  for  a  match  on  the  Pacific  Coast,"  I  ex- 
plained. "Just  ignore  him."  I  could  have  told  George  to  cut  it  our 
and  he  would  have  been  only  too  happy  to  do  so,  but  his  apparent  ec- 
centricity was  a  necessary  part  of  the  plan  I  had  carefully  worked  out. 

"Did  you  see  your  uncle.''"  Geezil  asked. 

"Yes.  And  I  have  some  good  news  for  you.  He  has  agreed  to  ac- 
cept you  to  transact  the  deal." 

"When  are  we  going  to  get  started?" 

"Today.  He  will  be  over  as  soon  as  he  can  get  away  from  his  office." 

While  we  waited  we  discussed  prize  fighting.  I  told  him  about 
Gross,  the  big  bouts  he  had  won,  what  bright  prospects  he  had  for  the 
future.  Periodically  George  jumped  up  and  went  into  his  shadow-box- 
ing routine.  He  made  each  routine  very  short  however,  for  he  was 
such  a  heavy  beer  drinker  that  he  soon  became  winded. 

After  a  short  interval  my  "uncle"  appeared.  I  introduced  him  as  "Mr. 
Worthington." 

"Mr.  Geezil,"  he  said,  "I  don't  know  how  far  my  nephew  has  gone 
with  you  in  this  transaction.  I  cautioned  him  not  to  go  too  far  because 
of  my  position  and  standing  with  the  men  I  represent." 

He  then  proceeded  to  relate  all  that  I  had  told  him  about  the  hunt- 
ing preserve,  the  reason  for  selling  it,  and  its  great  increase  in  value. 

My  uncle  continued,  "I  don't  know  whether  you  have  a  bank  ac- 
count or  not  —  " 

"Of  course  I  have  a  bank  account,"  Geezil  interrupted  anxiously. 
"It's  at  the  Englewood  National  in  Chicago.  If  you  want  to  check  up 
you  can  communicate  with  the  president  of  the  bank." 

"Here  is  what  I  suggest,"  said  Tim.  "Go  to  the  local  bank  and  draw 
on  your  bank  in  Chicago  for  say  $35,000.  Have  it  placed  to  your 
credit  here. 

"Mr.  Geezil,"  he  continued,  "I  could  give  you  that  money  and 
have  you  deposit  it  to  your  credit.  But  that  would  not  protect  me.  The 
only  purpose  in  having  your  own  money  actually  transferred  from 
your  own  bank  to  this  one  in  Galesburg  is  this:  if  it  should  happen  in 
the  future  that  my  people  learn  of  the  value  of  the  properly  and  want 
to  know  why  it  had  been  sold  so  low,  I  can  say  I  know  nothing  of  the 

114 


Millionaires  and  Murder 

property  whatsoever;  that  you  had  approached  me  and  were  wiUing  to 
pay  the  price  they  had  paid  for  it;  and  that  you  had  transferred  your 
own  money  to  the  bank  in  Galesburg.  This  would  prevent  them  from 
learning  of  my  collusion  in  the  matter. 

"The  day  that  you  purchase  this  option,"  North  continued,  "I  want 
you  to  draw  your  money  out  of  the  Galesburg  bank  and  have  it  trans- 
ferred back  to  your  own  bank." 

The  idea  that  the  money  would  eventually  find  its  way  back  to  his 
own  bank  served  to  allay  any  suspicions  Geezil  might  have. 

When  Tim  had  gone  I  asked  him  what  he  was  going  to  do. 

"There's  only  one  thing  to  do,"  he  replied,  "and  that  is  what  your 
uncle  suggested." 

We  walked  down  to  the  bank  and  Geezil  talked  to  the  president. 
He  produced  his  credentials. 

"I'll  be  glad  to  attend  to  it,  Mr.  Geezil,"  said  the  banker.  "I'll  call 
you  at  the  hotel  as  soon  as  I  have  some  word  on  it." 

We  thanked  him  and  left.  The  old  gentleman,  tired  because  of  his 
recent  operation,  went  back  to  the  hotel.  I  went  over  to  the  offices  of 
the  pseudo-milHonaires.  They  were  waiting  for  me. 

"Tim,"  I  declared,  "what  in  the  name  of  creation  ever  possessed 
you  to  establish  that  man?    I've  got  a  notion  to  take  him  away." 

"Joe,"  he  replied,  "I  didn't  know  you  smoked  the  pipe." 

"What  do  you  mean?" 

"Well,  you  must,  because  you're  having  pipe  dreams.  That  man 
doesn't  have  a  nickel!" 

"Who  told  you  that?"  I  demanded. 

"Barton.  He  knows  a  lot  more  about  suckers  than  you  do.  He's 
acquainted  with  this  Geezil  and  he's  poorer  than  either  of  you." 

"Is  that  so!  Well,  I  happen  to  know  he  just  got  $825,000  from  the 
sale  of  his  business." 

"Yeah,"  said  Barton.  "But  did  you  know  his  wife  is  divorcing  him?" 

"No." 

"Well,  she  is,  and  she's  tied  up  every  penny  of  his  money." 

I  didn't  know  what  to  say  to  that.  There  was  a  chance  that  he  was 
right.  I  returned  to  the  hotel  somewhat  confused,  wondering  if  Geezil 
had  lied  to  me. 

115 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Gross  was  going  through  his  routine  again  and  the  other  man  was 
lying  on  the  bed,  watching  him  nervously. 

"Did  you  see  your  uncle?"  he  asked. 

"Yes.  Mr.  Geezil,  this  transaction  at  the  banks  —  are  you  sure  your 
banker  will  respond?" 

"Certainly.  Does  your  uncle  have  some  doubts  about  me?" 

"No,  of  course  not.  I  guess  I'm  just  a  little  overanxious.  This  is  my 
chance  to  make  a  killing.  And  I've  always  wanted  to  own  my  own 
home.  I'd  hate  to  go  back  and  tell  my  wife  there  wasn't  going  to  be 
any  new  home." 

"Don't  let  that  worry  you,"  he  replied.  "The  amount  I  asked  for  is 
insignificant.  I've  got  nearly  a  million  dollars  on  deposit  there." 

Just  then  the  telephone  rang.  I  answered  it. 

"Mr.  Geezil?" 

"Yes,"  I  replied. 

"This  is  the  bank.  Your  money  is  here  any  time  you  want  it." 

"Thank  you,"  I  said  and  hung  up.  "It  was  the  bank,"  I  told  the  old 
man.  "They've  got  your  money." 

"I  knew  they'd  get  it,"  he  replied. 

"My  uncle  thought  maybe  I  was  a  little  overenthused  about  you.  I'd 
like  to  have  you  draw  that  money  out  and  show  it  to  him." 

He  didn't  much  like  the  idea  of  walking  to  the  bank  again  but  he 
wanted  the  deal  to  go  through  and  agreed.  After  we  got  the  money,  I 
told  him: 

"Tomorrow  will  be  a  very  strenuous  day  for  you.  I  think  you'd 
better  go  to  the  hotel  and  rest.  I'll  take  the  money  over  and  show  it 
to  my  uncle." 

"All  right,"  he  agreed.  "I  am  worn  out." 

He  handed  me  the  money,  done  up  in  a  neat  bundle  of  large  bills, 
and  I  slipped  it  into  my  pocket.  He  went  back  to  the  hotel  and  I  called 
again  at  North's  office. 

"Tim,"  I  said,  "I  owe  you  an  apology.  That  man  hasn't  got  it  and 
can't  get  it." 

Barton  jumped  up  and  shouted,  "What  did  I  tell  you?" 

I  reached  into  my  pocket,  withdrew  the  sheaf  of  bills  and  handed 
them  to  North.  "Would  you  mind  counting  this  money  for  me,  Tim?" 

116 


Millionaires  and  Murder 

He  counted  it,  then  stood  regarding  me  in  amazement. 

"Jeez!"  he  said.  "Where  did  you  get  this?" 

"Geezil  got  it  from  the  bank,"  I  repUed.  "I've  never  seen  a  man 
get  money  so  quickly  from  out  of  town." 

All  eyes  turned  on  Barton,  They  knew  that  if  he  hadn't  insisted 
that  Geezil's  money  was  tied  up,  Geezil  wouldn't  have  been  established 
and  we  might  have  been  able  to  take  a  great  deal  more  from  him. 

Muggins  jumped  up  and  gave  Barton  the  worst  beating  I've  ever 
seen  a  man  take.  He  whined  for  mercy,  but  Tim  said,  "You  get  out 
and  don't  ever  come  back."  Muggins  caught  the  blubbering  Barton  by 
the  collar  and  pulled  him  to  the  door,  then  kicked  him  down  the  stairs. 

"Just  wait,"  he  whined,  "I'll  get  even  with  you  for  this!" 

We  laughed  at  him  and  promptly  forgot  about  him. 

When  I  returned  to  the  hotel  I  showed  Geezil  that  I  still  had  the 
money. 

"My  uncle  is  convinced,  all  right.  He  has  no  more  doubts.  Now  I 
think  we'd  all  better  turn  in  early,  because  we  have  a  strenuous  day 
ahead." 

The  following  morning  my  uncle  was  at  the  hotel  early. 

"You  are  to  be  prepared  to  meet  the  wealthiest  men  in  the  United 
States,"  he  said.  "I  don't  want  you  to  act  out  of  the  ordinary.  Just  be 
yourselves.  After  all,  they  are  only  human,  no  better  than  you  or  I. 
When  you  get  the  option,"  he  said  to  Geezil,  "I  want  you  to  be  sure 
that  you  dispose  of  it  at  not  less  than  $300  an  acre." 

That  was  agreed,  and  presently  the  pseudo-millionaires  came  in.  My 
uncle  introduced  them,  and  Mr.  Geezil  beamed  at  the  thought  of  mix- 
ing with  so  much  wealth. 

"Mr.  Geezil  would  like  to  buy  an  option  on  your  hunting  preserve," 
my  uncle  explained. 

"Haven't  we  sold  that  yet,  Tim?"  Mr.  Mortimer  asked,  as  if  he 
really  didn't  keep  up  with  such  trivial  matters. 

"No,"  Tim  replied.  "I've  been  trying  to  make  the  best  deal  possible. 
After  all,  your  investment  —  " 

"Hang  the  investment!"  Dr.  Jackson  exclaimed.  "We  don't  care 
about  that  since  poor  Horace  lost  his  life  at  the  accursed  place.  Isn't 
that  the  way  you  feel,  Joe?" 

117 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Yes,"  the  other  repHed  and  said  no  more. 

"It's  the  way  we  all  feel  about  it,"  muttered  Mr.  Andrews.  "But 
naturally  we  would  expect  to  get  our  original  investment  out  of  it." 

"Mr.  Geezil  is  willing  to  pay  $50  an  acre,"  my  uncle  offered.  "That 
was  the  original  price." 

"Yes,"  said  Geezil.  "I'm  going  to  use  it  for  a  hunting  club  and  sell 
memberships." 

"An  excellent  idea,"  approved  Mr.  Mortimer.  "I  think  there  can 
be  no  objection  to  selling  him  an  option.  Do  you  gentlemen  agree?" 

The  others  readily  agreed,  and  my  uncle  was  directed  to  act  as  their 
agent. 

"You  can  deal  with  Mr.  Worthington,"  said  Dr.  Jackson.  "And  I 
for  one  wish  you  luck  in  your  new  venture." 

"There's  just  one  detail  that  has  to  be  settled,"  my  uncle  hesitated. 
"That's  the  abstract.  It  will  take  me  two  or  three  days  to  have  that 
drawn  up." 

Geezil  hadn't  quite  expected  this,  but  he  knew  enough  about  real 
estate  to  realize  the  deal  couldn't  be  completed  without  an  abstract,  so 
he  made  no  objection. 

There  was  a  lull  in  the  conversation.  Just  then  Gross  jumped  up 
and  started  going  through  his  shadow  boxing  routine. 

"Say,"  Dr.  Jackson  commented,  "that  man  looks  like  a  fighter." 

"Yes,"  I  replied.  I  motioned  to  George  and  he  came  romping 
over  to  where  we  sat.  "I  want  you  gentlemen  to  meet  George  Gross. 
He  is  preparing  for  a  bout  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  I  am  his  trainer." 

"How  interesting,"  said  Mr.  Mortimer.    "While  we're  waiting  for 
that  abstract,  maybe  we  can  arrange  a  match.  We  own  a  fighter,  you 
know." 
'"Is  that  so.''"  I  said.    "Who  is  your  fighter?" 

"Jack  the   Kid." 

"I've  heard  of  him  and  I  think  my  man  can  beat  him." 

"There's  just  one  way  to  find  out,"  challenged  Dr.  Jackson. 

"The  match  can  be  arranged,"  I  said,  "provided  you  gentlemen  are 
prepared  to  make  a  substantial  wager." 

"Nothing  I  can  think  of  that  we  would  like  better,"  said  Mr. 
Mortimer.   "Tim,  you  draw  up  the  articles  of  agreement." 

118 


Millionaires  and  Murder 

With  that  the  milHonaires  departed,  leaving  North  behind.  As  soon 
as  they  had  left  he  whirled  and  faced  me  angrily. 

"Who  do  you  think  you  arc?"  he  demanded.  "Where  will  you  get 
the  money  to  bet?  You  know  they  wager  hundreds  of  thousands  on 
the  fights." 

"I  know  what  I'm  doing,  Uncle,"  I  replied.  "Mr.  Geczil  hasn't 
paid  over  his  $35,000  yet.  We  can  put  $15,000  with  that  and  have 
$50,000  to  wager." 

"And  how,"  my  uncle  asked  sarcastically,  "do  you  propose  to  cover 
hundreds  of  thousands  with  $50,000?" 

"By  pyramiding  the  bets,"  I  replied.  "Did  you  ever  hear  of  that?" 

"No,  I  don't  understand  what  you  mean." 

"It's  simply  a  matter  of  arrangement.  You  can  have  yourself  desig- 
nated as  the  stakeholder,  can't  you?" 

"Yes,  that  will  be  easy  enough." 

"All  right,  here  is  the  way  it  will  work."  I  explained  my  plan  in 
detail.  Geezil  listened  attentively  and  did  not  bat  an  eye  at  the 
crookedness  of  the  scheme. 

"Is  that  satisfactory  to  you?"  my  uncle  asked  him. 

"Perfectly,"  replied  this  law-abiding,  respected  member  of  his  com- 
munity. "There's  just  one  thing.  How  can  we  be  sure  that  Gross 
will  win?" 

"Jack  the  Kid  has  been  looking  for  an  opportunity  to  get  even  with 
these  men,"  Tim  replied.  He  then  told  the  story  about  the  fighter's 
tubercular  sister.  "I'll  get  him  over  here  and  we'll  have  an  understand- 
ing with  him." 

All  this  was  what  we  called  the  switch.  We  had  switched  Gcezil's 
interest  from  the  original  deal  to  the  boxing  match.  The  switch  is  an 
important  part  of  nearly  all  good  confidence  games. 

Tim  sat  down  and  wrote  out  the  articles  of  agreement.  These  pro- 
vided for  a  fight  to  the  finish  between  the  two  boxers;  for  a  purse  of 
$500,000;  that  Mr.  Worthington,  my  supposed  uncle,  was  to  be  the 
referee  and  stakeholder;  that  if  either  side  failed  to  put  up  its  share  of 
the  purse,  any  monies  wagered  would  be  forfeited;  that  cither  side 
would  be  given  twenty-four  hours  in  which  to  raise  its  share  of  the 
purse.  The  match  was  to  be  staged  in  a  private  gymnasium. 

119 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Next  we  contacted  the  other  boxer  —  who  was  waiting  to  be  called 
—  and  arranged  for  him  to  throw  the  fight.  He  and  Gross  rehearsed 
the  bout  up  there  in  the  hotel  room.  They  made  it  look  realistic  for 
five  rounds.  The  Kid  was  to  take  a  dive  in  the  sixth.  To  Geezil  the 
setup  was  foolproof. 

When  the  millionaires  returned  to  the  hotel  the  stage  was  all  set. 
Mr.  Worthington  sat  at  a  table  inside  the  communicating  room  which 
Geezil  had  occupied.  The  old  man  sat  at  a  desk  in  front  of  Worthing- 
ton.  In  front  of  him  was  Gross  at  another  table. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  room  was  a  larger  table  around  which  chairs 
had  been  drawn.  The  capitalists  were  seated  at  this.  My  uncle,  the 
solicitous  private  secretary,  had  provided  glasses  and  a  couple  of  botdes 
of  wine. 

Mr.  Mortimer  signed  the  articles  of  agreement  for  the  millionaires 
and  Geezil  signed  for  our  side.  The  old  man  didn't  have  an  opportu- 
nity to  read  this  paper  very  carefully,  otherwise  he  might  have  asked 
some  questions. 

At  the  side  of  his  desk,  Geezil  had  a  satchel  containing  the  $50,000. 
He  was  so  placed  that  he  was  only  partially  visible  to  the  group  at  the 
big  table,  whose  backs  were  half  turned.  They  were  drinking  wine 
and  discussing  the  latest  trends  in  the  stock  market,  thus  deliberately 
creating  an  atmosphere  of  confusion  in  which  it  seemed  plausible 
enough  that  they  wouldn't  notice  just  what  we  were  doing. 

The  capitalists  opened  the  betting  with  a  wager  of  $50,000.  Mr. 
Geezil  took  our  $50,000  from  the  satchel  to  cover.  I  acted  as  messen- 
ger. First  I  took  the  money  to  Gross'  table  where  he  tabulated  the  bets. 
Then  I  carried  it  to  the  table  where  Mr.  Worthington  sat.  That  is,  I 
was  supposed  to.  But  instead  of  giving  him  $100,000,  I  slipped  $50,000 
into  Geezil's  satchel  as  I  passed.  Only  $50,000  was  in  sight,  but  no- 
body appeared  to  notice. 

When  the  wagering  first  began  we  started  out  counting  each  bundle 
of  money.  This  was  a  tedious  process.  Soon  my  uncle  said: 

"There's  no  need  of  counting  this  money.  It  was  put  up  at  the  bank. 
The  amount  is  printed  on  the  wrapper  and  each  wrapper  has  the 
tellrr's  initials  on  it.  We're  just  wasting  a  lot  of  time." 

"I  agree  with  you,"  said  Mr.  Mortimer.   "What  do  you  men  say.?" 

120 


Millionaires  and  Murder 

Everybody  agreed  that  counting  the  money  was  unnecessary.  This 
was  to  allow  for  the  use  of  "boodle."  Practically  all  the  money  used  was 
"boodle,"  done  up  in  neat  bundles,  with  good  bills  only  on  the  top 
and  bottom. 

The  money  Geezil  had  was  all  good  and  the  other  men  had  used  a 
few  thousand  dollars  in  good  money  while  we  were  counting  each 
bundle.  Thus,  the  first  wager  consisted  of  about  $75,000  in  good 
money  and  the  balance  in  "boodle."  About  $50,000  of  this  was  loose 
money,  from  bundles  that  had  been  broken  open.  The  balance  was  in 
bundles  done  up  in  bank  wrappers. 

Having  this  much  loose  money  enabled  me  to  cover  up  in  the  pyr- 
amiding of  bets  that  followed.  The  betting  was  continued  as  soon  as 
it  had  been  decided  not  to  count  all  the  money  in  the  bundles. 

When  the  next  wager  for  $50,000  was  made,  Geezil  reached  in  the 
satchel,  produced  the  money  I  had  dropped  in  there.  I  took  it  over  to 
have  George  tabulate  it  and  the  Kid  brought  a  like  amount  from  the 
millionaires'  table.  Then  we  took  it  over  to  my  uncle.  But  instead  of 
giving  it  to  him,  we  dropped  it  in  Geezil's  satchel.  The  other  men 
were  drinking  and  talking  about  the  stock  market.  Only  $50,000  was 
in  sight  on  the  table,  but  part  of  it  was  loose  money.  They  didn't  seem 
to  notice  the  discrepancy. 

In   this  way  we  covered  all  bets  until  the  amount   had  got  to 
$400,000.   Then  Mr.  Mortimer  said,  "Just  a  minute.    I  think  I  gave 
you  $50,000  instead  of  $25,000  as  my  part  of  that  last  wager." 
"We  can't  stand  a  count,"  I  whispered  to  Geezil. 
"A  count  will  soon  tell  us."  Dr.  Jackson  said.   "Count  the  money, 
Tim,  and  see  if  you  have  an  extra  $25,000." 

"There's  no  need  of  going  through  such  a  tedious  task  as  that,"  he 
replied.  "Why  don't  we  put  it  in  a  safety  deposit  box  and  count  it 
after  the  fight?" 

"An  excellent  idea,"  said  Mr.  Mortimer.  "Go  put  it  in  the  box.  If 
your  friends  win,  they  can  count  the  money  to  see  if  there's  an  extra 
$25,000.  If  we  win  we  can  count  it  at  our  leisure.  We  will  keep  one 
of  the  keys  and  Mr.  Geezil  can  keep  the  other.  Whoever  loses  will 
turn  his  key  over  to  the  winner." 
That  was  agreed  and  my  uncle  was  delegated  to  take  the  money  to 

121 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

the  bank.  While  he  had  been  talking  he  had  wrapped  part  of  it  in  a 
newspaper.  The  balance  he  had  put  in  Gcezil's  bag.  The  bundle 
wrapped  in  newspaper  he  had  placed  under  Geezil's  chair. 

He  picked  up  the  bag  and  started  to  the  door. 

"Just  a  minute,"  I  said,  pointing  to  the  bundle  under  the  chair. 
"You've  forgotten  something." 

Tim,  obviously  embarrassed,  returned  and  picked  up  the  bundle, 
stuffing  it  into  the  bag. 

"What's  the  matter,  Tim?"  asked  Mr.  Mortimer.  "Don't  you  feel 
well?   Perhaps  I  should  go  with  you  so  that  nothing  happens  to  you." 

They  left  and  his  other  companions,  accompanied  by  Jack  the  Kid, 
left  for  the  gymnasium. 

"We'll  come  as  soon  as  Mr.  Worthington  gets  back,"  I  said. 

When  Tim  returned,  he  was  alone,  Mr.  Mortimer  having  gone  to 
the  gymnasium. 

"What's  the  matter  with  you?"  he  demanded,  facing  me  angrily. 
"I  knew  I  left  that  money  under  the  chair." 

"Oh,"  I  said  meekly.  "I  just  thought  you  had  forgotten  it." 

"We're  in  a  fine  mess  now.  If  I  had  gone  to  the  bank  alone,  I 
could  have  kept  both  keys  to  the  safety  deposit  box.  But  as  it  is  I  had 
to  give  one  of  them  to  Mr.  Mortimer.  Besides,  I  had  $250,000  in  that 
bundle.   What  are  we  going  to  use  now  to  cover  the  purse?" 

"I  never  thought  of  that,"  I  said  meekly.  "Maybe  they'll  forget 
about  the  purse." 

"I  hope  so,"  my  uncle  said  frigidly,  "but  I  doubt  it.' 

So,  Tim,  Gross,  Gcezil  and  I  went  to  the  gymnasium.  Jack  the  Kid 
was  in  the  ring  and  the  stage  was  all  set.  I  acted  as  second  to  George 
and  Dr.  Jackson  acted  as  second  to  the  Kid. 

The  bout  was  ready  to  begin  when  Mr.  Mortimer  interrupted. 

"What  about  the  purse?"  he  asked.    "That  hasn't  been  covered." 

"Well,  what  difference  does  it  make?"  Mr.  Andrews  wondered. 

"I  promised  Mr.  Howard,  who  is  ill,  that  he  could  put  up  the  money 
for  the  purse,  since  he  wouldn't  be  here  and  would  be  unable  to  bet.  I 
feel  a  responsibility  to  him." 

"That's  different,"  agreed  Dr.  Jackson.  "If  we  win,  then  you'll 
have  to  give  him  what  we  win  on  the  purse." 

122 


Millionaires  and  Murder 

"That's  right,"  said  Mr.  Mortimer.  "And  I  don't  feel  that  I  want 
to  take  the  rcsponsibihty  if  there  isn't  any  purse." 

"The  purse  is  in  the  articles  of  agreement,"  volunteered  Dr.  Jack- 
son. "The  fight  can't  go  on  until  it  is  covered." 

The  fighters  climbed  out  of  the  ring  and  we  all  went  back  to  the 
hotel,  where  a  general  discussion  ensued. 

"According  to  the  articles  of  agreement,"  said  Mr.  Mortimer,  "you 
forfeit  all  the  money  you've  bet  if  you  can't  cover  the  purse." 

"I  can  cover  the  purse,"  Geezil  spoke  up.  "Our  share  is  $250,000. 
I'll  give  you  my  check  for  it." 

"No!"  insisted  Mr.  Mortimer.   "The  agreement  stipulates  cash." 

"Well,"  I  broke  in,  "the  articles  of  agreement  also  gives  us  twenty- 
four  hours  to  raise  the  purse.    We  can  have  the  cash  in  that  time." 

"We  certainly  can,"  said  Geezil. 

While  the  millionaires  were  discussing  this,  the  old  man  whispered 
to  me:  "I'll  go  back  to  Chicago  and  get  it  if  necessary." 

It  still  seemed  possible  that  we  would  make  a  big  haul  from  him. 
But  Tim  now  made  his  second  mistake.  He  persuaded  his  friends  to 
forget  about  the  purse  and  let  the  fight  go  on.  I  could  have  kicked  him, 
for  I  am  certain  that  Geezil  would  have  raised  the  money  if  we  had 
waited. 

But  they  didn't  want  to  wait,  so  the  purse  was  waived  and  we  went 
to  the  gymnasium  again.  The  fighters  got  in  the  ring  and  the  bout 
began. 

They  traded  terrific  punches  that  looked  very  convincing,  though 
each  fighter  caught  the  blows  on  his  arms  and  shoulders.  The  fight 
was  even  for  two  rounds.  Then  in  the  third,  Jack  the  Kid  was  knocked 
down  several  times.  In  the  fourth  he  was  down  again,  this  time  for  a 
count  of  eight. 

Geezil  was  jubilant.  He  was  so  sure  now  that  he  was  going  to  clean 
up  that  his  only  regret  was  that  he  hadn't  bet  more.  He  taunted  Mr. 
Mortimer  about  it. 

"I  still  think  our  fighter  will  win,"  returned  Mortimer.  "I'm  will- 
ing to  bet  more  money  on  it." 

"How  much?" 

"Oh,  a  quarter  of  a  million." 

123 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"I'll  take  that,"  said  the  old  man,  "if  you'll  accept  my  check." 
But  Mr.  Mortimer  wouldn't  accept  a  check. 

"Fighting  in  Illinois  is  illegal,"  he  reminded  Geezil.  "I  wouldn't 
care  to  be  involved  through  a  check." 

In  the  fifth  round  the  Kid  was  down  several  times  but  he  managed 
to  hang  on.  At  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  Dr.  Jackson,  his  second, 
slipped  a  ball  into  his  mouth.  It  was  about  the  size  of  a  golf  ball  and  it 
was  made  of  fish  skin.  It  contained  chicken  blood  that  had  been  mixed 
with  hot  water.  Gross  landed  a  terrific  punch  to  the  Kid's  mouth  and 
he  was  down  for  a  count  of  eight.  As  he  went  down  he  bit  into  the 
ball  and  blood  poured  out  of  his  mouth  and  down  his  neck  and  chest. 

At  the  count  of  eight,  he  got  up  blindly  to  his  feet  and  wove  out 
toward  Gross,  who  wound  up  and  swung  with  terrific  force.  He 
missed  the  Kid  altogether,  spun  around,  and  fell  on  his  back.  As  he 
spun,  he  bit  the  ball  I  had  placed  in  his  mouth. 

Blood  began  to  gush  from  his  mouth  in  great  quantity.  It  spurted 
in  the  air  and  covered  his  face.  Dr.  Jackson  rushed  to  the  ring  and 
wiped  the  blood  from  his  face.  Then  he  sponged  Gross'  face  with 
water,  managing  at  the  same  time  to  slip  another  of  the  balls  into  his 
mouth. 

Blood  began  to  gush  anew.  It  ran  all  over  his  head  and  was  a 
messy  sight. 

"This  man  is  having  a  hemorrhage,"  Dr.  Jackson  declared  gravely. 

"I  think  he  is  dying,"  he  remarked,  as  he  worked  frantically  to 
check  the  hemorrhage.   The  blood  continued  to  flow  freely. 

The  group  in  the  g)'mnasium  was  now  silent.  Even  Geezil  had 
turned  pale  and  begun  to  tremble.  Suddenly  Gross  coughed  and  lav 
still. 

Dr.  Jackson  bent  over  him  with  his  stethoscope.  Then  he  stood  up 
and  shook  his  head. 

"This  man  is  dead!"  he  quavered. 

Pandemonium  broke  loose.  Everybody  began  to  scatter.  No  one 
wanted  to  be  mixed  up  in  this  prize  fight  —  especially  since  a  man 
had  been  killed. 

"We've  got  to  get  out  of  here,"  I  whispered  to  Geezil.  He  was 
shaking  like  a  man  with  palsy. 

124 


Millionaires  and  Murder 

We  returned  to  the  hotel  room  as  quickly  as  possible  and,  shortly 
afterwards,  my  uncle  came  in.  He  showed  Geezil  one  of  the  keys  to 
the  safety  deposit  box. 

"I'll  get  the  other  key  from  them,"  he  said.  "I'll  take  the  money 
and  meet  you  two  in  Chicago." 

"But  wc  didn't  win,"  Geezil  pointed  out. 

"No.  But  they  will  find  out  about  the  shortage  if  I  stay  with  them. 
I  would  lose  my  job  anyway.  I  might  as  well  quit  now.  I'll  stay  with 
them  until  I  get  the  money,  then  we'll  meet  and  split  it." 

"What  about  the  dead  man.''"  Geezil  asked  fearfully. 

"Let  them  worry  about  it.  They've  got  plenty  of  influence.  Now 
you  two  had  better  catch  the  next  train  back  to  Chicago." 

A  train  was  due  out  in  half  an  hour.  We  had  scheduled  the  fight 
so  that  it  would  end  just  before  train  time.  Geezil  and  I  got  our  bags 
and  went  to  the  station. 

On  the  train  going  into  Chicago  he  fretted  a  great  deal  about  the 
"murder"  and  the  possible  consequences.  I  was  worried  too,  but  it  wa« 
mainly  about  the  problem  of  how  I  was  going  to  get  away  from  the 
old   man. 

He  solved  that  problem  for  me. 

"Suppose  they've  decided  to  look  for  us,"  he  shuddered.  "You'll  be 
very  conspicuous  in  that  topcoat.  They'll  spot  us  the  minute  we  get  off 
the  train." 

I  was  wearing  a  topcoat  of  London  smoked  melton. 

"What  do  you  want  me  to  do.''"  I  asked. 

"Leave  that  coat  on  the  train  when  we  get  ofl." 

"I  can't  do  that!"  I  protested.  "It  cost  me  a  lot  of  money  and  I 
can't  afford  to  lose  it." 

"Well,  I  can't  aflord  to  be  seen  getting  ofi  the  train  with  you  in  it," 
he  retorted.  "I'll  tell  you  what.  We're  not  far  from  Kewanee.  Why 
don't  you  get  off  there  and  come  to  Chicago  on  another  train.'*" 

This  suited  me  fine,  but  I  made  a  pretense  of  objecting. 

"Suppose  my  uncle  comes  to  Chicago  looking  for  us  before  I  get 
there?" 

"Your  uncle  won't  be  there.  When  those  men  calm  down,  they'h 
demand  a  count.  Your  uncle  might  as  well  kill  himself." 

125 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"How  am  I  ever  going  to  face  my  wife?  She  had  her  heart  set  on 
owning  that  home." 

"I'll  give  it  to  you,  if  that's  all  that's  worrying  you,"  said  the  old 
man.  "My  God,  I've  got  something  more  serious  than  that  on  my 
mind.  Now  you  get  off.   I'll  call  you  up  in  a  few  days." 

With  apparent  reluctance,  I  got  off  at  Kewanee,  which  is  about 
135  miles  from  Chicago.  That  was  the  last  I  ever  saw  of  Sam  Geczil. 

I  didn't  steer  any  more  victims  to  Galesburg.  George  Gross  had 
taken  several  to  the  Mayberry  setup  and  I  made  the  mistake  of  going 
there.  A  federal  grand  jury  in  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  indicted  George 
and  thirteen  others.  Jack  Carkeek  and  I  were  indicted  at  the  same 
time. 

Gross  was  caught  and  went  to  trial  with  the  Mayberry  crowd.  Car- 
keek escaped  to  California  and  I  fled  to  Chicago.  I  hid  behind  a 
beard  and  plain-glass  spectacles.  These  disguised  my  naturally  youthful 
appearance. 

When  we  kicked  Phil  Barton  out  of  the  office  in  Galesburg,  we 
forgot  about  him.  But  we  were  soon  to  have  cause  to  remember  him. 

Barney  Bertsch,  who  had  a  saloon  on  the  corner  of  Randolph  and 
Wells  Streets,  next  door  to  the  Detective  Bureau,  was  Chicago's  big 
fixer.  His  place  was  a  rendezvous  for  the  underworld,  but  the  law 
never  touched  him.  In  my  opinion  —  and  a  lot  of  other  people  shared 
it  —  Chicago  has  never  seen  a  lower  criminal  than  Barney  Bertsch. 

Phil  Barton  remembered  that  Old  Man  Parsons  held  the  purse 
for  Tim  North's  ring.  Parsons  had  a  money  belt,  and  usually  carried 
about  $25,000  around  his  waist.  Barton,  determined  to  get  his  revenge 
relayed  this  information  to  Barney,  who  was  always  looking  for  a 
way  to  make  a  dishonest  dollar. 

Barney  called  in  three  crooks  —  his  brother,  Joe,  who  did  anything 
from  a  street  stick-up  to  a  mail  robbery,  a  safecracker  named  Jake 
Lukes,  and  a  burglar  named  Andy  Philson  who  was  known  as  the 
"Gimlet  Man"  because  he  used  a  gimlet  to  bore  around  the  latch  of 
a  window  to  break  in. 

At  Barney's  instigation  these  three  thugs  went  to  Old  Man  Parson's 
room  in  Galesburg.  They  posed  as  federal  officers.  Parsons  knew 
that  others  had  been  indicted  and  wasn't  surprised.    He  went  along 

126 


Millionaires  and  Murder 

quietly.  The  three  men  took  him  to  the  tracks  o£  the  Burlington 
railroad. 

At  a  dark  spot  on  the  right-of-way,  they  took  his  money  belt  and 
the  $25,000,  and  tied  him  to  the  track,  as  Barney  had  instructed  them. 
They  left  him  there  to  be  run  over  by  a  train  —  just  as  they  used  to  do 
to  the  beautiful  heroine  in  the  old-time  melodrama.  Fortunately  for 
Old  Man  Parsons,  the  thugs  didn't  know  much  about  their  surround- 
ings. They  tied  him  to  a  sidetrack  instead  of  the  main  line  and  two 
hours  later  he  was  released  by  a  couple  of  railroad  men. 

The  three  men  kept  $5,000  each  and  gave  $10,000  to  Barney 
Bertsch,  who  probably  cut  it  up  with  Phil  Barton.  But  Barney  wasn't 
satisfied.   He  decided  to  try  for  more  of  the  swag. 

At  Riverview  Amusement  Park  he  had  a  concession  called  "Bosco 
the  Snake  Eater."  One  night,  he  invited  Andy  Philson,  the  burglar, 
to  see  the  show.  The  place  was  crowded  at  every  performance.  Andy 
had  no  way  of  knowing  that  the  crowd  consisted  of  "shills"  whom 
Barney  had  hired  for  the  occasion. 

"I  got  so  many  irons  in  the  fire,"  he  told  Andy,  "I  don't  have  time 
to  look  after  it.  I'll  let  you  have  it  dirt  cheap  —  $2,500.  You  can  sec 
for  yourself  how  much  money  it  takes  in." 

Andy  was  impressed  and  bought  the  show.  He  soon  discovered  he 
had  bought  a  flop.  He  went  to  Barney's  saloon  to  demand  an  account- 
ing. 

Barney  had  sharp  eyes.  He  saw  Philson  entering  the  Randolph 
Street  entrance.  He  went  out  the  Wells  Street  door  and  hurried  to  the 
Detective  Bureau.  There  he  enlisted  the  help  of  Detectives  Russell  and 
Stapleton. 

Philson  was  standing  at  the  bar  waiting  for  Barney.  The  detectives 
approached  him  one  from  each  side. 

"Have  a  drink,"  invited  Stapleton. 

"I  don't  drink  with  strangers,"  Philson  replied  suspiciously. 

"Nice  ring  you  have  there,"  said  Russell,  grasping  Andy's  left  hand 
on  which  was  a  large  diamond. 

Philson  backed  away  from  the  detectives  into  a  booth  opposite  the 
bar.  The  detectives  drew  their  guns.  Andy  drew  his  and  fired.  Russell 
went  down,  dead.  Stapleton  was  shot  and  dropped  to  his  knees. 

127 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Still  sh(X)ting,  Philson  started  to  back  out  the  door.  But  Stapleton 
fired  and  got  him  in  the  abdomen.  Both  men  were  taken  to  the  hos- 
pital and  eventually  recovered. 

Philson  was  indicted  for  the  murder  of  Russell,  was  tried  in  Criminal 
Court,  and  sentenced  to  Ufe  in  Joliet.  It  was  while  he  was  in  the 
county  jail,  waiting  to  be  transported  to  prison,  that  Philson's  mother 
appealed  to  Clarence  Darrow,  then  a  law  partner  of  Edgar  Lee  Mas 
ters,  the  poet. 

Darrow  examined  the  record  and  agreed  to  take  the  case.  He  ap- 
peared before  Judge  Scanlon  and  asked  a  new  trial.  The  motion  was 
denied.  Darrow  then  filed  notice  of  his  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court. 

"This  is  a  clear  case  of  prejudiced  conviction,"  Darrow  told  Judge 
Scanlon.  "I  intend  to  make  of  it  a  monument  of  law.  If  the  Supreme 
Court  doesn't  reverse  the  conviction,  I'll  quit." 

"If  it  does  reverse,"  said  Judge  Scanlon,  "I'll  resign  from  the  bench." 

Several  weeks  later  the  Supreme  Court  reviewed  the  evidence, 
reversed  the  conviction,  and  ordered  a  new  trial.  Judge  Scanlon  re- 
considered his  rash  promise  and  continued  on  the  bench. 

At  the  second  trial,  with  Darrow  defending,  it  was  a  different  story. 
Philson  testified  that  he  did  not  know  the  two  men  were  officers,  since 
they  were  in  plain  clothes  and  displayed  no  badges.  He  contended  that 
he  thought  they  were  a  couple  of  thugs  intent  upon  taking  his  diamond 
ring.   He  was  acquitted. 


128 


11.    I  Tried  To  Go  Straight 


HANNH  AND  HOGg's  SALOON,  BARNEY  BERTSCH's  CRYSTAL  PALACE, 
and  other  Loop  barrooms  were  the  hangouts  for  the  "sporting 
crowd."  This  included  con  men,  prize  fighters,  wrestlers, 
jockeys,  bookmakers,  and  some  actors,  not  to  mention  a  few  safe- 
crackers and  stick-up  men. 

It  was  but  natural  that  I  should  get  acquainted  with  most  of  them. 
Here  I  met  John  Strosnider,  a  well-known  swindler,  who  later  worked 
for  me,  and  also  Old  John  Snarley,  the  original  gold-brick  man.  Snarley 
seemed  to  like  me  particularly. 

I  never  could  understand  why  he  didn't  give  up.  The  greater  part 
of  his  life  had  been  spent  in  prison.  He  was  known  to  everybody  as  a 
man  who  was  "stir-crazy."  Indeed,  he  was  in  so  many  prisons  that  he 
developed  a  great  interest  in  them. 

Many  years  later  Fred  Buckminster  and  I  had  just  completed  a 
deal  in  Missoula,  Montana,  and  were  driving  out  of  there  as  fast 
as  we  could.  Old  John  Snarley  was  with  us.  We  had  heard  that 
Montana  had  just  built  a  new  state  prison. 

"Boys,"  Old  John  proposed,  "let's  drive  by  and  see  what  that  new 
pen  looks  like." 

"I  should  think,"  growled  Buck,  "that  you've  seen  enough  peni- 
tentiaries to  last  you  the  rest  of  your  life." 

"Besides,"  I  said,  "if  we  go  that  way,  it  will  be  a  hundred  miles 
out  of  our  way." 

"Just  the  same,"  Snarley  insisted,  "I'd  like  to  see  what  it  looks  like. 
Who  knows?   Maybe  I'll  be  sent  there  some  day." 
"What  do  you  say,  Joe?" 

129 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"All  right,"  I  agreed.  "We'll  humor  him.  Besides,  if  they're  look- 
ing for  us,  they  would  hardly  look  for  us  near  the  penitentiary." 

We  drove  one  hundred  miles  out  of  our  way  so  that  John  Snarley 
could  see  what  the  penitentiary  looked  like.  We  parked  opposite  it  for 
fifteen  minutes  while  he  gazed  admiringly  at  the  structure. 

Tim  North's  fight  scheme  had  been  copied  by  numerous  other  con 
men.  Soon  there  were  similar  setups  in  fixed  towns  throughout  the 
Middle  West.  One  of  the  most  active  was  operated  by  Fred  Ventnor 
with  thirteen  associates,  at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa.  Hundreds  of  con 
men,  prize  fighters,  and  wrestlers  were  steering  victims  to  these  setups. 
Ventnor  and  his  thirteen  associates  were  the  first  to  be  indicted. 

The  law  hadn't  reached  me  yet  and  I  decided  it  would  be  a  good 
idea  to  stay  out  of  the  fights  until  the  heat  cooled  off.  My  wife  was 
urging  me  —  as  she  always  was  —  to  get  into  something  legitimate. 

One  day  I  saw  my  chance.  I  met  a  couple  of  fellows  who  had 
the  makings  of  a  machine  for  vending  chewing-gum.  They  offered 
to  sell  me  the  dies  for  $200.  I  accepted  the  offer.  I  knew  an  in- 
ventor named  Davis  and  I  took  the  dies  to  him.  He  succeeded  in 
building  a  very  practical  vending  machine  with  iwo  plungers  of 
cold  rolled  steel  and  nickel.  He  said  he  could  turn  out  as  many 
machines  as  I  wanted  for  $5.00  each. 

My  wife  was  very  enthusiastic.  "Joe,"  she  declared,  "this  is  your 
chance  to  be  a  real  business  man." 

I  agreed,  and  started  my  new  business  with  every  intention  of 
going  straight.  I  rented  a  suite  of  offices  in  the  National  Life  build- 
ing and  organized  a  company  I  called,  "The  National  Gum  Company." 

I  had  Davis  build  me  several  vending  machines,  which  I  placed  in 
my  display  room.  I  got  an  idea  if  I  offered  something  free  with  each 
package  of  chewing-gum  I  could  sell  a  lot  more.  At  the  Far  East 
Trading  Company  I  bought  a  wide  variety  of  inexpensive  but  nice- 
looking  articles,  to  be  offered  as  premiums.  These  were  also  put  on 
display  in  my  office.  I  had  them  all  photographed  and  made  up  a 
nice  premium  catalog.  As  far  as  I  know  this  was  the  first  time 
that  premium  coupons  had  ever  been  offered  as  an  inducement  to 
buy  merchandise.  As  I  had  planned,  every  package  of  chewing-gum 
sold  through  the  vending  machines  would  contain  a  coupon.  A  certain 

130 


i 


/  Tried  to  Go  Straight 

number  of  coupons  would  bring  the  customer  a  free  article  listed  in 
the  catalog.  This  system  of  premium  coupons  was  later  widely  used  for 
every  sort  of  merchandise  from  soap  to  silverware. 

I  contacted  four  Chicago  chewing-gum  companies  and  arranged 
to  buy  gum  from  them.  I  was  now  all  set  to  start,  except  for  financing 
the  machines.  I  decided  the  best  way  to  do  this  was  to  vend  the 
gum  through  district  managers.  I  inserted  ads  in  all  the  newspapers 
for  men  to  manage  the  vending  machines. 

The  response  to  the  ads  was  overwhelming.  I  decided  not  to  sign 
anybody  up  until  I  was  ready  to  operate.  Every  time  an  applicant 
called,  I  told  him: 

"You're  a  little  late,  but  if  you'll  leave  your  name  and  address, 
we'll  get  in  touch  with  you  as  soon  as  there  is  a  vacancy." 

Then  I  explained  the  proposition: 

"You  will  be  required  to  put  up  $120  cash  bond.  That  will  be  a 
deposit  on  twenty  machines  at  $6.00  each.  We'll  assign  a  territory 
to  you  where  the  machines  may  be  put  up.  Each  machine  will  have 
$50  in  it  when  the  gum  has  all  been  emptied  out.  You  make  a  profit 
of  $20  every  time  a  machine  empties.  Do  you  think  that  would  in- 
terest you?" 

I  signed  about  2,500  men  to  contracts.  Then  I  got  an  idea.  I 
formed  the  National  Association  of  Gum  Manufacturers.  All  the 
gum  companies  in  Chicago,  except  Wrigley,  joined  it.  The  Associa- 
tion was  given  exclusive  use  of  Mintleaf  gum  for  the  vending  ma- 
chines and  all  the  participating  companies  agreed  to  give  the  Asso- 
ciation first  call  on  its  gum  products. 

By  the  time  I  was  ready  to  call  in  the  men  I  had  signed  up,  I  was 
in  a  position  to  exercise  a  good  measure  of  control  over  all  the  smaller 
chewing-gum  manufacturers.  I  had  plans  to  put  the  vending  machines 
out  all  over  the  country. 

My  own  name  had  become  so  well  known  —  and  so  unfavorably 
—  that  when  I  entered  this  venture  I  used  the  name  James  R.  War- 
rington. But  the  police  had  been  keeping  an  eye  on  me,  particularly 
since  Snarley  had  found  out  about  my  new  business. 

Any  day  that  Snarley  had  nothing  else  to  do,  which  was  often, 
he  and  Strosnider  dropped  in  to  see  me.  They  hung  around  for  hours. 

131 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Snarley  and  Strosnidcr  were  a  good  deal  hotter  than  I  was. 

I'm  sure  the  police  checked  up  on  every  detail  of  my  enterprise. 
The  only  thing  they  could  find  that  might  be  called  a  con-game 
was  my  deal  with  the  district  managers. 

I  had  held  off  on  these  men  because  I  needed  the  machines  before 
the  deal  could  be  completed.    And  it  was  a  very  good  thing  I  did. 

One  day  Snarley  came  over  early.  He  said,  "]ot,  you  don't  sup- 
pose the  cops  have  got  a  dictaphone  planted  in  here,  do  you?" 

"No,"  I  rephed.    "Why  should  they.^" 

He  pointed  to  a  spot  on  the  wall  just  above  my  chair.  A  bit  of 
plaster  had  peeled  off.  "What's  making  your  plaster  come  off?" 

I  got  up  and  examined  the  plaster  more  closely.  It  was  a  dictaphone 
all  right.  The  wiring  had  been  cleverly  concealed,  but  I  was  able 
to  follow  it.  It  led  straight  into  the  office  of  the  superintendent  of 
the  building. 

"Well,"  I  breathed  to  Snarley,  "I  haven't  done  anything  wrong 
this  time.  They  haven't  got  a  thing  on  me.  I'm  on  the  level  this  time 
and  I'm  going  ahead.  But  you  and  Strosnider  better  quit  hanging 
around.  It  gives  the  place  a  bad  name." 

But  I  had  made  that  decision  too  late.  Snarley  and  Strosnider  quit 
coming,  but  the  police  were  convinced  that  I  was  getting  ready  to 
make  a  big  haul.  I  had  signed  up  2,500  men  and  each  would  post 
a  cash  bond  of  $120.  That  would  be  a  total  of  $300,000.  The  police 
could  not  believe  I  was  going  to  use  that  much  money  legitimately. 
I  couldn't  blame  them,  in  view  of  my  past  activities. 

One  day  Tom  Guerin,  brother  of  Eddie  Guerin  —  the  notorious 
escapee  from  Devil's  Island  —  dropped  into  the  office. 

"Joe,"  he  said,  "I  was  just  talking  to  Inspector  Petey  O'Brien. 
He  told  me  to  give  you  a  message.  He  said,  'Tell  Joe  not  to  take 
any  money.' " 

Petey  O'Brien  was  then  Chief  of  Detectives.  He  had  investigated 
my  proposition  and  could  see  that  it  might  be  on  the  level.  On 
the  other  hand  he  could  also  see  where  it  might  cause  me  a  lot  of 
trouble.  O'Brien  was  a  square  shooter.  He  was  warning  me  while 
there  was  still  time.  The  chances  are  that  if  I  had  continued  I  would 
have  been  arrested  and  charged  with  operating  a  confidence  game! 

132 


/  Tried  to  Go  Straight 

I  knew  that  Petcy  knew  what  he  was  talking  about.  There  just 
wasn't  any  sense  in  bucking  the  odds  when  the  cards  were  already 
stacked  against  me. 

One  of  the  larger  companies  which  had  signed  up  with  me  took 
over  the  Mintleaf  patent  and  began  to  manufacture  Mintleaf  gum. 
The  National  Association  of  Che  wing-Gum  Manufacturers  was  al- 
lowed to  die,  although  the  Association  was  later  resurrected  and  now 
flourishes  as  a  group  devoted  to  the  advancement  of  the  industry. 

Mintleaf  was  the  flavor  that  later  became  so  popular  as  Wrigley's 
Spearmint.  I  heard  that  the  Wrigley  company  paid  $2,000,000  for  the 
formula. 

Shortly  afterwards,  premiums  were  offered  with  various  sorts  of 
merchandise  and  the  premium  coupon  idea  has  been  widely  used  ever 
since. 

At  any  rate,  even  though  I  was  prevented  from  going  into  a  legit- 
imate enterprise,  the  ideas  I  evolved  apparently  were  sound,  for  they 
were  widely  used. 

This  episode  was  sound  proof  of  the  old  adage:  "A  man  is  known 
by  the  company  he  keeps."  I  am  convinced  that  the  presence  of  Snarley 
and  Strosnider  around  the  office  caused  the  police  to  intervene  in  the 
most  legitimate  undertaking  of  my  career! 

On  more  than  one  occasion  I  have  had  cause  to  regret  that  I  was 
acquainted  with  criminals  who  had  records. 

The  Butterine  Kid  was  one  of  them.  I  don't  know  what  his 
right  name  was.  He  was  a  small-time  racketeer  whom  I  had  met 
casually  in  a  Loop  saloon.  Forty  years  ago  oleomargarine  was  known 
as  "butterine."  The  manufacturers  were  not  allowed  to  color  it, 
though  it  was  used  widely  as  a  butter  substitute. 

The  Butterine  Kid  made  his  living  by  buying  butterine,  adding 
color  to  it,  and  peddling  it  in  pound  squares  to  the  smaller  shops  and 
from  house  to  house.  He  sold  it  as  pure  creamery  butter  at  less  than 
the  current  market  price  of  butter. 

The  Butterine  Kid's  racket  afforded  him  a  Iviing,  but  not  much 
more.  At  its  worst,  the  crookedness  of  his  scheme  was  petty.  Occa- 
sionally I  met  him  on  the  street,  sweating  as  he  pushed  his  cart  of 

133 


'Tellow  Kid"  Weil 

butterinc  from  house  to  house  and  from  shop  to  shop. 

Far  worse  than  his  butterine  racket  was  the  Kid's  habit  of  shooting 
with  loaded  dice.  No  matter  who  you  were  or  where  he  met  you, 
he  would  try  to  inveigle  you  into  a  crap  game  in  which  you  didn't 
stand  a  chance.  On  a  number  of  occasions  when  I  m.et  him  he  was 
broke,  and  I  befriended  him.  I  was  to  live  to  regret  it. 

With  an  indictment  for  participating  in  the  fight  racket  hanging 
over  my  head,  I  did  not  engage  in  any  business  at  the  time.  However, 
I  had  been  around  to  numerous  furniture  dealers  to  pick  up  articles 
for  our  home.  In  those  days,  a  piano  was  essential  to  every  well-ap- 
pointed home  and  I  began  to  look  around  for  one.  I  finally  bought 
an  oak  upright  for  $350. 

Some  years  earlier  when  I  had  been  a  partner  in  the  Get-Rich- 
Quick  Bank,  it  had  been  my  custom  to  eat  at  Metzger's  restaurant  on 
Monroe  Street.  It  was  a  combination  bar  and  cafe,  a  glass  partition 
separating  the  two  sections. 

On  the  walls  of  the  restaurant  hung  numerous  enlarged  photo- 
graphs of  two  coffee  plantations  which  Metzger  owned  at  Jalapa  and 
Vera  Cruz  in  Mexico.  He  served  coffee  from  these  plantations  and 
had  a  quantity  for  sale  in  his  restaurant  at  three  pounds  for  a  dollar. 

The  coffee,  which  had  a  fine  flavor,  was  one  of  the  drawing  cards. 
His  place  was  also  noted  for  its  rare  wines;  many  of  the  big  fi- 
nanciers dined  there  regularly. 

One  day  shortly  after  I  had  bought  the  piano  I  dropped  in,  for 
I  used  to  enjoy  the  coffee.  I  glanced  around  at  the  pictures  I  had 
seen  so  many  times  before,  but  it  was  only  then  that  an  idea  bloomed. 
As  soon  as  I  had  finished  my  meal  I  sought  out  the  restaurateur. 

"My  name  is  Richard  E.  Dorian." 

Metzger  was  a  heavy-set,  distinguished  looking  fellow.  He  wore 
a  pince-nez  and  a  well-tailored  business  suit.  I  knew  he  was  wealthy. 

"Glad  to  know  you,"  he  smiled,  shaking  hands.  "I've  seen  you 
here  but  never  learned  your  name.    What  can  I  do  for  you?" 

"I'm  interested  in  your  coffee  plantations,"  I  replied. 

"In  what  way?" 

"The  output,  primarily.  Also  I  was  wondering  where  you  dispose 
of  your  coffee." 

134 


/  Tried  to  Go  Straight 

"As  a  matter  of  fact,"  he  replied,  "I've  done  very  little  with  it. 
Except  for  the  small  amount  I  use  here  in  the  restaurant  and  sell 
to  my  customers,  I  haven't  done  anything.  I  haven't  exploited  the 
plantations  because  I  haven't  found  anybody  who  wants  to  buy  raw 
coffee  beans.   And  I  know  little  about  the  business  myself." 

"Then  perhaps  we  can  get  together.  Would  you  be  interested  in 
leasing  your  plantations?" 

"Perhaps.    What's  your  proposition?" 

"How  would  you  like  to  have  somebody  take  over  the  plantations 
and  operate  them  so  you  would  have  nothing  to  worry  about  and 
still  get  a  good  revenue?" 

"Sounds  interesting,"  said  Metzger.   "You  have  a  plan?" 

"Yes.  As  you  know,  there  is  plenty  of  good  coffee  already  on  the 
market.  Just  to  bring  out  another  brand  would  not  be  anything  new. 
Furthermore,  to  build  up  such  a  new  brand  would  require  a  great  deal 
of  capital  —  for  advertising  and  promotion." 

"That's  correct." 

"I  have  very  little  capital,"  I  continued,  "but  I  do  know  how  to 
promote  and  I  have  ideas.  Suppose  that  we  produce  coffee  that  com- 
pared favorably  with  all  the  better  brands,  but  gave  something  free 
in  addition  —  we  ought  to  clean  up." 

"It  all  depends,"  said  Metzger,  "on  what  you  give  away.  Do  you 
have  something  in  mind?" 

My  eyes  roved  about  the  room.  They  lighted  on  a  piano  in  the 
corner. 

"Suppose,"  I  replied  "we  give  away  pianos.  That  ought  to  get  us 
plenty  of  customers." 

"Pianos?"  he  exclaimed.  For  a  few  moments  he  stared  at  me,  as 
though  wondering  if  he  had  been  wasting  his  time  on  a  lunatic. 
"Man,  are  you  crazy?" 

"Of  course  not.  Don't  you  think  pianos  would  be  good  premiums?" 

"Certainly.   Rut  you  apparently  don't  know  the  value  of  a  piano." 

"Yes,  I  believe  I  do.  The  fact  that  they  are  so  costly  is  all  the 
more  reason  why  they  would  be  good  premiums  and  would  attract 
a  lot  of  customers." 

"All  you  say  is  true,"  Metzger  admitted,  about  ready  to  tear  his 

135 


''Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

hair.  "But  would  you  mind  telling  me  how  you  plan  to  make  money 
on  such  a  scheme?" 

"Isn't  it  reasonable  to  suppose,"  I  returned,  "that  people  would 
pay  a  few  cents  more  for  a  pound  of  coffee  if  they  knew  they  were 
going  to  get  something  for  nothing?" 

He  reflected.  "Yes,  I  guess  it  is,"  he  said.  "I  think  most  people 
will  go  to  great  lengths  to  get  something  for  nothing." 

Now  he  was  thinking.  I  already  know  a  great  deal  about  how  far 
the  average  person  would  go  to  get  something  for  nothing.  But  my 
task  was  to  sell  Metzger  the  same  idea.  "I  believe  you're  right,"  I 
went  on.  "Here  is  my  idea :  we  will  pack  a  really  good  blend  of  coffee 
and  sell  it  three  pounds  for  a  dollar.  With  each  purchase  of  three 
pounds,  there  will  be  a  premium  coupon.  When  the  purchaser  has 
150  of  these  coupons,  he  will  be  entitled  to  a  piano  absolutely  free." 

"But  that  means  buying  450  pounds  of  coffee,"  Metzger  objected. 
"That's  more  than  the  average  person  uses  in  ten  years." 

"True,"  I  agreed.  "But,  as  you  know,  the  cost  of  the  average 
piano  is  more  than  $150.  A  family  could  get  all  the  coffee  it  needs 
for  a  long  time  and  still  have  a  piano.  Some  people  will  buy  the 
coffee  —  even  if  they  don't  use  it  —  just  to  get  the  piano." 

"There's  one  thing  you  haven't  explained  to  me,"  he  frowned. 
"How  are  you  going  to  give  these  pianos  away  when  one  of  them 
costs  more  than  the  entire  amount  you'll  get  for  the  coffee?" 

"I  can  get  the  pianos  wholesale.  But  I  need  to  get  the  coffee  at  a 
low  price.  That's  where  you  come  in." 

We  discussed  this  at  some  length.  Finally  Metgzer  agreed  to  let 
me  take  over  both  his  plantations  and  put  them  into  production  at 
once.  As  I  had  it  figured,  the  coffee  would  actually  cost  me  less  than 
one  cent  a  pound.  Metzger,  for  purposes  of  negotiation  and  adver- 
tising, agreed  to  permit  me  to  say  I  owned  the  plantations. 

Having  settled  this  detail,  I  went  to  see  a  music  dealer.  At  his  place, 
a  few  days  earlier,  I  had  seen  a  cheap  piano  for  sale.  Now  I  examined 
it  again.  It  was  no  different  from  the  standard  instrument,  except 
that  the  wood  was  inexpensive  scrub  oak.  However,  only  discrimi- 
nating people  would  have  noticed  it.  The  retail  price  was  $150. 
"Suppose  I  wanted  to  buy  these  in  wholesale  lots,"  I  told  the  dealer. 

136 


/  Tried  to  Go  Straight 

"Do  you  suppose  I  could  get  them  at  a  reasonable  figure?" 

"You  could  get  them  for  less  than  a  hundred  dollars,"  he  said. 
"They  are  manufactured  by  Biddle  Brothers  in  Rochester,  New  York." 
I  gathered  up  a  few  hundred  dollars  in  good  money  and  wrapped 
it  around  |5,000  in  boodle.  Then  I  went  to  Rochester  and  called  on 
Biddle  Brothers.  I  talked  to  them  for  several  days  and  they  finally 
agreed  to  furnish  me  with  their  pianos  for  $45  each.  I  convinced 
them  that  my  demand  would  be  so  great  that  they  agreed  to  sell  mc 
their  entire  output. 

I  showed  them  the  packages  of  boodle  I  carried  to  convince  them 
I  had  capital.  But  I  explained  that  this  would  be  needed  to  get  my 
campaign  started,  and  they  didn't  press  me  for  an  advance  deposit. 
They  shipped  two  of  the  pianos  to  me  in  Chicago  to  be  used  for 
display. 

Back  in  Chicago  my  plans  began  to  shape  up.  I  knew  of  a  coffee 
roaster  on  River  Street  named  Martin.  I  had  used  his  coflee  and  I 
knew  he  was  an  expert  blender  and  roaster.  I  gave  him  the  details 
of  my  plan  and  he  became  enthusiastic,  especially  after  he  had  seen 
pictures  of  the  plantations  in  Mexico. 

"It's  only  fair  to  tell  you,"  I  said,  "that  I  am  doing  all  this  without 
much  capital.  But  I  am  so  sure  that  it  will  go  that  I  am  counting  on 
the  backing  of  a  few  trustworthy  men  like  yourself." 

"You  can  count  on  me,"  returned  Martin.  "If  you  need  credit  to 
get  your  plant  in  operation,  refer  to  me." 

I  made  a  deal  with  Martin  to  blend,  roast,  and  package  all  of  my 
coffee.  It  was  to  be  put  up  in  three-pound  canisters.  The  beans 
would  be  shipped  from  the  Mexican  plantations  to  Chicago.  Martin 
would  grade  them,  select  the  proper  blends,  and  supervise  the  roasting 
and  packaging. 

But  I  had  to  have  a  plant.  After  looking  around,  I  found  a  mill- 
wright building  at  14  North  May  Street  that  was  for  sale.  The 
owner's  name  was  Morgan. 

I  proposed  to  buy  the  building  from  Morgan  but  frankly  admitted 
I  hadn't  the  cash  to  pay  for  it.  In  my  negotiations,  I  used  the  names 
of  Metzgcr  and  Martin  freely.  After  he  had  checked  with  these 
two,  Morgan  was  ready  to  sign  a  contract. 

137 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  was  to  take  possession  of  the  building  at  once;  no  cash  would  be 
required  for  the  first  six  months.  Thereafter  monthly  payments 
would  take  care  of  the  balance.  Some  remodeling  was  necessary  and 
Morgan  lent  me  the  cash  to  have  this  done. 

I  arranged  for  the  remodeling  of  the  first  floor,  which  became 
my  office  and  display  room.  Martin  determined  how  the  remainder 
of  the  building  was  to  be,  since  he  was  the  coffee  expert.  He  also 
advised  me  what  sort  of  machinery  to  buy.  This  was  bought  and  in- 
stalled on  credit,  with  the  help  of  Martin  and  Morgan. 

The  office  and  display  room  were  outfitted  by  Zimmerman,  a  promi- 
nent Loop  firm.  The  display  room  was  very  attractive  and  eye- 
catching. There  we  had  the  two  pianos  from  Biddle  Brothers  on 
display. 

While  the  rebuilding  was  going  on,  I  devoted  my  time  to  planning 
a  campaign.  I  had  a  trademark  and  letterhead  designed.  It  was  in 
colors  and  showed  a  picture  of  Uncle  Sam  carrying  two  large  cans 
of  coffee. 

We  discussed  the  merchandising  at  some  length.  It  was  decided 
to  adopt  the  slogan:  "From  plantation  to  consumer.  Eliminate  the 
middleman's  profit."  Then,  for  the  premium  offer:  "No  breakfast 
is  complete  without  coffee.   No  home  is  complete  without  a  piano." 

The  advertising  campaign  I  planned  was  to  get  us  off  to  a  good 
start.  I  would  take  space  in  leading  newspapers  throughout  the  coun- 
try. A  full  page  was  planned  for  The  Chicago  Tribune.  I  figured 
that  once  the  sale  of  our  coffee  had  gained  momentum,  it  wouldn't 
be  necessary  to  advertise.  I  was  confident  Martin  would  pack  a  good 
blend  that  would  advertise  itself.  And  the  free  piano  would  be  a  big 
inducement. 

Most  families  with  modest  incomes,  however,  were  buying  pianos 
on  the  instalment  plan  —  generally,  ten  dollars  a  month.  Few  of  them 
would  be  able  to  put  out  $150,  even  if  a  free  piano  was  involved. 
I  decided  to  meet  this  situation  to  compete  with  the  instalment  plan. 
As  soon  as  a  purchaser  had  acquired  ten  premium  coupons,  that  is 
had  bought  ten  dollars  worth  of  coffee,  the  piano  would  be  shipped 
to  his  home,  with  the  understanding  that  he  would  be  required  to  turn 
in  at  least  ten  coupons  each  month  thereafter  until  a  total  of  150 

138 


/  Tried  to  Go  Straight 

coupons  had  been  remitted.  Then  the  piano  was  his  to  keep. 

Actually  what  this  amounted  to  was  that  any  family  could  buy  a 
piano,  ten  dollars  down  and  ten  dollars  a  month  for  fifteen  months, 
with  all  the  coffee  they  could  use,  free.  It  was  an  appealing  proposition, 
entirely  legal,  and  I  didn't  see  how  it  could  miss  fire.  Neither  did  my 
backers,  Metzger,  Martin,  and  Morgan. 

Everything  had  been  arranged  except  the  actual  exploiting  of  the 
plantations.  Martin  lent  me  $2,000  to  go  to  Mexico  to  inspect  them 
and  get  them  to  production  at  top  capacity. 

My  wife,  who  had  constantly  pleaded  with  me  to  stay  in  some 
legitimate  business,  was  very  happy.  I  was,  too.  Once  again  I  thought 
the  future  held  great  promise  and  that  I  was  through  with  confidence 
games. 

One  day  in  a  Loop  saloon,  when  I  stopped  for  a  glass  of  beer,  I  ran 
into  the  Butterine  Kid.  He  asked  what  I  was  doing  and  I  told 
him.  He  hit  me  for  a  ten  dollar  loan.  I  was  feeling  pretty  good  and 
let  him  have  it. 

One  morning  a  few  days  before  my  scheduled  departure  for  Mexico, 
Morgan  was  in  the  office.  He  was  well  pleased  with  the  way  things 
were  shaping  up.  He  suggested  we  all  get  together  for  a  conference 
later  in  the  day. 

"Splendid!"  I  agreed.  "I  have  to  go  down  in  the  Loop  to  see  the 
printer.  Suppose  you  call  Metzger  and  Martin  and  arrange  for 
them  to  come  over," 

This  was  agreed,  and  I  left  for  my  meeting  with  the  printer.  I 
was  gone  for  perhaps  three  hours.  When  I  walked  into  the  office 
an  irate  group  faced  me.  My  three  backers,  Morgan,  Metzger  and 
Martin,  were  pacing  the  floor.  In  the  corner  sat  an  unhappy,  abject 
figure,  the  Butterine  Kid. 

The  three  men  faced  me  and  all  began  to  talk  at  once. 

"Come  in,  Mr.  Richard  E.  Dorian!"  Martin  said  sarcastically. 
"Alias  Joe  Weil,  alias  the  Yellow  Kid." 

"So  it's  all  a  skin  game,"  said  Metzger.  "Using  my  plantations  for 
a  skin  game!" 

Morgan's  remarks  are  unprintable.  He  had  spent  about  $120,000 
for  remodeling  and  for  equipment.   He  was  in  a  rage,  and  if  I  had 

139 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

waited  for  him  to  get  his  hands  on  me,  he  probably  would  have  torn 
me  apart. 

But  I  didn't  wait.  I  didn't  try  to  explain.  Even  though  this  was 
another  time  I  had  a  legitimate  scheme,  I  knew  that  they  wouldn't 
believe  me.  My  reputation  was  even  bigger  than  my  plans.  So  I 
turned  and  left,  and  that  ended  my  career  in  the  coffee  business. 

I  later  learned  what  had  happened: 

Martin,  Metzger,  and  Morgan  had  gathered  in  the  office  for 
the  meeting.  They  were  waiting  for  me  when  the  Butterine  Kid 
breezed  in.  He  was  there,  he  told  me  later,  to  borrow  $20. 

"Where's  the  boss?"  he  asked. 

"He'll  be  back  soon,"  Martin  replied.   "Have  a  seat." 

The  Butterine  Kid  sat  down,  but  he  was  a  restless  type.  He  put 
his  hand  in  his  pocket  and  it  closed  over  some  dice. 

"Say,"  he  said,  "would  any  of  you  fellows  like  to  roll  'em  while 
we're  waiting.^" 

Metzger  and  Morgan  weren't  interested  but  Martin  agreed  to 
shoot  with  the  Kid  to  pass  the  time.  The  Kid  pulled  out  his  dice 
and  they  began  to  roll.  Martin  lost  consistently.  The  Butterine  Kid 
was  getting  quite  a  roll,  when  Martin,  who  was  no  fool,  thought 
that  the  dice  he  was  shooting  with  seemed  to  be  a  little  dilTercnt  from 
those  the  Kid  was  using.  The  next  time  the  Kid  rolled  'em  Martin 
reached  out  and  grabbed  the  dice.  He  discovered  at  once  that  they 
were  mis-spotted. 

"I  was  playing  to  be  sociable,"  he  growled.  "I  don't  like  to  be 
cheated." 

He  took  his  money  back  and  clipped  the  Kid  on  the  jaw. 

"You  can't  do  that  to  me,"  the  latter  whined  as  he  got  up  off  the 
floor.  "Just  wait  till  Joe  gets  back." 

"Joe.?    Who  is  Joe.?" 

"Joe  Weil.   He's  the  boss  here,  ain't  he.?" 

That  was  the  tip-off.  The  three  men  began  to  question  him,  and 
soon  learned  my  real  identity,  which  they  had  not  suspected  before. 
They  backed  him  into  a  corner  and  made  him  tell  everything  he 
knew  about  me.   So  when  I  showed  up  I  didn't  stand  a  chance. 


140 


12.    Easy  Money  on  Rainy  Days 


A  S  I   WALKED  BACK  TOWARD  THE  LOOP   I   FELT  PRETTY   DESPONDENT.    IT 

L\     was  like  waking  from  a  long,  beautiful  dream.   The  turn  of 
X    A»  events  was  so  unexpected  I  hadn't  the  slightest  idea  what  I 
would  do  next. 
Suddenly  a  bulky  figure  blocked  my  path  and  a  big  voice  boomed: 
'"Hello,  Joe!   Why  you  so  sad,  Joe?" 

I  looked  up  into  the  good-natured  face  of  a  con  man  known  as 
The  Swede.  He  was  a  big,  heavy-set  fellow,  with  white,  close-cropped 
hair  and  a  ruddy  complexion.  He  wore  a  cheap,  baggy  suit  and 
carried  a  suitcase.  He  might  have  been  a  farmer  in  town  for  the  day 
or  he  might  have  just  got  off  the  boat. 

Briefly  I  told  him  what  had  happened.  He  seemed  sympathetic  and 
asked  me  to  help  him  on  a  few  deals.  I  had  no  plans  at  all  so  I 
agreed. 

The  case  of  Schwartz,  the  bondsman,  will  illustrate  how  we  worked. 
Schwartz  always  had  considerable  cash  on  hand.  His  place  was  not 
far  from  Riverview  Amusement  Park.  One  day  the  Swede  walked 
into  Schwartz's  saloon,  laid  his  suitcase  on  the  counter,  and  opened  it. 
He  had  an  array  of  cheap  merchandise  such  as  pencils,  shoestrings,  and 
combs.  Schwartz  bought  a  few  articles  and  the  Swede  ordered  a 
drink.  After  he  had  a  couple  of  drinks  he  noticed  the  ever  present 
dice  at  the  end  of  the  counter. 

"I  shake  you  for  the  drinks." 

"Okay,"  said  Schwartz.  "Shoot." 

The  Swede  shook  them  and  lost. 

"I  shake  you  for  a  dollar,"  he  proposed. 

141 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

The  dice  were  rolled  again,  and  once  more  the  Swede  lost.  He 
made  several  additional  rolls  until  he  had  lost  five  dollars. 

"Ay  tank  ay  go  home,"  he  said.  When  he  paid  he  peeled  the 
money  of?  a  big  roll  of  bills.  It  might  have  been  his  life  savings.  Of 
course  Schwartz  saw  the  big  roll. 

The  Swede  closed  up  his  suitcase,  put  his  roll  back  in  his  pocket, 
and  departed,  muttering  to  himself  in  Swedish. 

A  couple  of  days  later  in  Schwartz's  place,  I  sat  at  the  counter, 
eating  a  hot  dog  and  drinking  a  glass  of  beer. 

"Nice  place  you  have  here,"  I  remarked.    "I  work  at  Riverview." 

"Yes,  I  have  a  lot  of  customers  from  Riverview,"  he  replied. 

We  engaged  in  small  talk  and  became  friendly.  I  was  compliment- 
ing him  on  his  excellent  hot  dogs  when  the  big  Swede  walked  in. 

Or  perhaps  I  should  say  the  Swede  staggered  in,  for  he  pretended 
to  be  intoxicated.  He  put  his  suitcase  down  on  the  bar  and  leaned 
over  it  in  a  drunken  manner. 

"Well,"  said  Schwartz,  who  hadn't  forgotten  the  big  roll,  "here's 
the  Swedish  tradesman." 

"Yah,"  grumbled  the  Swede.  "Gimme  drink." 

Schwartz  put  a  bottle  on  the  bar.  With  unsteady  fingers,  the  Swede 
poured  out  a  drink  and  gulped  it  down.  He  followed  it  with  another. 
The  Swede  appeared  to  be  becoming  more  inebriated  by  the  minute. 
When  he  had  finished  the  third  drink,  he  opened  his  suitcase  and 
spread  it  so  that  the  wares  were  revealed. 

"Wanna  buy  something?" 

I  took  a  pencil  and  Schwartz  selected  a  pair  of  shoestrings.  The 
Swede  closed  the  suitcase  slowly  and  strapped  it. 

"Lost  my  money  in  here,"  he  smiled  at  Schwartz.  "But  I'm  gonna 
win  some  day." 

"Would  you  like  to  shake  now?"  asked  Schwartz,  no  doubt  think- 
ing of  the  Swede's  big  roll. 

"Not  on  bar,"  said  the  Swede.  He  carried  the  suitcase  to  the 
counter  near  where  I  was  seated.  "Shake  on  grip,"  he  proposed. 

"What's  the  difference?"  Schwartz  shrugged. 

"Shake  like  in  old  country,"  said  the  Swede. 

"How's  that?" 

142 


Easy  Money  on  Rainy  Days 

"I  show  you."  The  Swede  picked  up  a  tumbler  from  the  counter 
and  put  the  dice  in.  "Got  handkerchief?" 

"Sure."  Schwartz  winked  at  me  as  he  handed  over  the  handker- 
chief. 

I  winked  back.  After  all  I  was  supposed  to  be  just  an  amused 
spectator. 

The  Swede,  reeling  drunkenly,  had  a  very  serious  expression  on  his 
face  as  he  carefully  wrapped  the  handkerchief  around  the  glass.  Then 
he  shook  the  glass  and  put  it  top  down  on  the  grip.  The  dice  were  in 
the  glass. 

"Bet  odd  or  even." 

"I'll  bet  odd,  said  Schwartz. 

"I  take  you,"  growled  the  Swede.  "I  bet  a  dollar." 

The  bet  was  made  and  Schwartz  lifted  the  handkerchief.  The 
dice  were  odd  up  and  the  Swede  lost.  In  this  manner  he  lost  four 
dollars  more.  Then,  apparently  disgusted,  he  gathered  his  suitcase 
and  left. 

Schwartz  and  I  chuckled  over  this  seemingly  illiterate  and  naive 
foreigner.  I  ordered  another  hot  dog.  I  hadn't  finished  eating  when 
the  Swede  staggered  back  into  the  place,  drunkenly  placed  his  suitcase 
on  the  counter,  and  flopped  over  the  bar. 

'Gimme  'nother  drink,"  he  said  thickly.  Then,  after  he  had  gulped 
it  down:    "Wanna  shake  again?" 

"Sure,"  Schwartz  agreed.  "How'll  it  be  — Swedish  style?" 

"Yust  like  in  old  country,"  said  the  Swede. 

Schwartz  handed  him  the  glass,  the  dice,  and  the  handkerchief. 
Very  clumsily,  the  Swede  spilled  the  dice  on  the  floor.  But  he  was 
not  so  clumsy  as  he  picked  them  up  and  switched  to  the  loaded  set 
he  carried!  I  could  see  it,  but  Schwartz  on  the  other  side  of  the 
counter  could  not. 

After  fumbling  around  a  while,  apparently  retrieving  the  dice,  the 
Swede  stood  up  and  reeled  back  to  the  counter.  He  dropped  the 
cubes  into  the  glass,  carefully  wrapped  the  handkerchief  around  it, 
and  handed  the  whole  thing  to  Schwartz. 

"You  shake." 

Schwartz  shook,  then  put  the  glass,  open  end  down,  on  the  suit- 

143 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

case.  The  handkerchief  was  wrapped  around  the  glass  so  you  couldn't 
see  the  dice. 
"How  do  you  want  to  bet  and  how  much?"  asked  Schwartz. 
"I  see,"  said  the  Swede.   He  turned  his  back  and  dug  into  the  inner 
recesses  of  his  clothing. 

While  his  back  was  turned,  I  lifted  a  corner  of  the  handkerchief 
and  peeked  at  the  dice.  Schwartz  shot  me  a  questioning  look  and  I 
formed  the  "even"  on  my  lips. 

The  Swede  took  out  his  roll  and  laid  it  on  the  counter. 
"How  much  you  bet.''" 
"How  much  you  got.'"  Schwartz  countered. 

The  Swede  untied  his  roll  and  began  to  count  his  money.  The  bills 
were  all  old  and  dogeared,  as  if  he  had  been  hoarding  them  for  many 
a  day. 
"I  got  $1,275,"  he  said.   "I  bet  you  all." 

"It's   a    cinch,"    Schwartz    whispered.    He    went    to    his    safe    and 
counted  out  $1,275. 
"What  you  bet,"  asked  the  Swede,  "odd  or  even?" 
"Even,"  said  Schwartz  grinning  at  me. 

The  Swede  placed  his  money  on  the  suitcase.  As  he  did  so.  he 
grasped  the  handle.  Schwartz  had  no  way  of  knowing,  as  the  Swede 
and  I  did,  that  this  handle  was  really  a  switch  that  controlled  n  battery 
concealed  inside  the  suitcase.  No  matter  how  the  dice  fell,  when  the 
battery  was  turned  on  they  came  up  odd. 

Schwartz  unfolded  the  handkerchief  and  lifted  the  glass,  fully  con- 
fident he  was  the  winner.  He  could  hardly  believe  his  eyes  when 
he  saw  three  aces  up.  Grudgingly,  he  handed  over  his  cash  to  the 
Swede,  who  carefully  rolled  it  up,  tied  a  string  around  it,  and  put 
it  away  in  an  inner  pocket  of  his  coarse  suit. 

"Ay  tank  ay  go  home  now,"  he  said.  He  gathered  up  his  suitcase 
and  weaved  out  of  the  saloon,  still  pretending  to  be  drunk. 

As  soon  as  he  was  out  of  the  door,  the  saloonkeeper  whirled  on  me. 
"I  thought  you  said  to  bet  even." 

"No,  indeed,"  I  replied.  "I  whispered  to  you  that  they  were  odd." 
Actually,  I  hadn't  whispered  at  all.  I  had  merely  formed  the  word 
"even"  with  my  lips. 

144 


Easy  Money  on  Rainy  Days 

Schwartz  shook  his  head  in  confusion.  "I  could  have  sworn  you 
said  even." 

"I  really  shouldn't  have  said  anything,"  I  told  him  as  I  paid  for 
my  hot  dogs  and  left.   "After  all,  it  was  a  game  of  chance." 

Later  I  met  the  Swede  and  we  split  the  profit.  I  had  no  com- 
punction at  all  in  a  deal  of  this  nature.  For  Schwartz  had  fully  ex- 
pected to  fleece  the  Swede  and  the  tables  had  been  turned. 

There  were  not  many  suckers  like  him.  The  Swede  concentrated  on 
saloons  and  few  saloonkeepers  had  that  much  money  on  hand.  The 
Swede's  average  haul  was  about  $20  and  he  usually  played  a  lone 
hand. 

It  was  not  very  long  until  somebody  caught  on  to  his  battery  trick, 
and  pretty  soon  the  cigar  counter  of  every  saloon  in  Chicago  had 
a  battery  attachment. 

The  Swede's  dice-in-a-glass  game  was  the  forerunner  of  today's 
"26-games,"  without  which  no  barroom  is  complete.  The  circular  dice- 
box  used  in  the  "26-game"  undoubtedly  evolved  from  the  Swede's 
dice-in-a-glass. 

There  was  not  enough  in  the  Swede's  line  to  keep  me  occupied.  I 
was  at  loose  ends  and  went  back  to  my  first  love,  the  horses.  I  had 
a  quantity  of  green  cards  printed.  These  purported  to  be  courtesy  cards 
issued  by  the  American  Turf  Association  and  extended  to  the  bearer 
extraordinary  privileges  at  any  racecourse. 

I  hired  a  stooge,  and  the  scheme  I  evolved  was  so  ridiculous  that  I 
can't,  even  now,  see  how  the  most  gullible  would  be  taken  in  by  it. 
I  posed  as  a  representative  of  the  American  Turf  Association  and  my 
stooge  was  my  assistant. 

My  victims  were  importers  of  olive  oil.  The  case  of  Nicholas  Zam- 
bole  and  Company  will  serve  as  an  example. 

My  stooge,  John,  and  I  entered  Mr.  Zambole's  office.  After  I  had 
produced  my  credentials  the  office  girl  showed  us  in  to  see  the  proprietor 
of  the  firm. 

I  said,  "My  name  is  Warrington  —  James  R.  Warrington  —  and  I 
represent  the  American  Turf  Association." 

"The  American  Turf  Association.''" 

"Yes.  We  control  all  the  better  race  tracks  in  the  country." 

145 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"I  know  that,"  said  Mr.  Zambolc.  "But  I  was  wondering  what  I 
could  do  for  you?" 

"You  import  fine  olive  oil,  don't  you?" 

"Yes,  that's  our  business." 

"We're  in  the  market  for  some  olive  oil,"  I  explained,  "and  I  came  to 
get  prices  from  you." 

"I'll  be  glad  to  quote  prices,"  returned  Zambole.  "But  would  you 
mind  telling  me  what  use  the  American  Turf  Association  has  for  olive 
oil?" 

"Of  course.  Our  trainers  use  a  great  deal  of  it  every  day  to  rub  down 
the  horses.  Surely,  you've  noticed  that  every  horse's  coat  is  shining 
when  he  prances  out  to  take  his  place  at  the  post?" 

"Yes." 

"Well,  that  sheen  is  produced  by  olive-oil  rubdowns." 

"So  that's  how  it's  done!"  Mr.  Zambole  reflected  for  a  moment. 
"I've  often  wondered  how  they  get  those  horses  to  shine  so.  And  now 
I  know." 

"Naturally,"  I  continued,  "with  so  many  horses  running  every  day, 
we  use  a  great  quantity  of  olive  oil.  I'd  like  to  have  your  prices  in 
carload  lots." 

"I'll  make  you  a  very  good  price,"  Mr.  Zambole  spoke  happily. 
"Suppose  we  go  down  to  the  stockroom.  I'd  like  to  show  you  what 
fine  oil  we  sell." 

"My  assistant,  Mr.  Sims,  will  go  with  you,"  I  said,  indicating  my 
stooge.  "I'll  join  you  in  a  few  minutes.  I  have  to  make  a  telephone 
call." 

"Why  don't  you  use  my  phone,  Mr.  Warrington?  You  are  quite 
welcome  to  do  so." 

"This  call  is  rather  personal,"  I  hesitated.  "If  you  don't  mind,  I'll 
step  out  to  a  pubhc  phone." 

"As  you  like.  When  you  get  back,  come  on  downstairs  to  the  stock- 
room." 

"Thank  you.  I'll  be  back  in  a  few  minutes."  Then  to  my  stooge: 
"You  know  the  grade  of  olive  oil  we  will  require,  John." 

"Yes,  sir." 

With  that  I  departed  to  make  my  supposedly  personal  telephone 

146 


Easy  Money  on  Rainy  Days 

call.  Actually  I  went  around  the  corner  and  waited  ten  minutes  while 

my  stooge  worked  the  switch  on  our  victim. 

As  they  walked  to  the  stockroom,  Zambole  said:  "I  wonder  what 
kind  of  call  he's  making  that  is  so  personal." 

"I'll  tell  you  something,"  John  offered  in  a  confidential  tone,  "if  you 
won't  tell  the  boss." 

"I  won't  tell  him,"  the  merchant  promised. 

"He's  gone  to  phone  his  betting  commissioner.  He  has  to  go  and 
make  a  call  every  day  about  this  time.  But  he  ain't  got  me  fooled. 
He's  cleanin'  up  on  the  ponies." 

"What  makes  you  so  sure  of  that?"  asked  Zambole. 

John  glanced  about  him  to  make  sure  he  wasn't  observed.  Then 
he  reached  into  his  pocket  and  pulled  out  a  clipping. 

"Look,"  he  said.  "I  cut  this  out  of  The  Racing  Form,  but  he  doesn't 
know  I  got  it." 

The  clipping  was  a  half  page  from  The  Racing  Form  —  or  appeared 
to  be.  Actually,  it  had  been  made  up  especially  for  such  occasions. 
The  headline  read: 

WARRINGTON   STUMPS   THE  EXPERTS 

HANDICAPPER  MAKES  ANOTHER  KILLING 

In  the  left  column  was  my  picture.  The  story  related  how  I  had 
made  one  kiUing  after  another  at  the  tracks,  always  betting  on  long 
shots  that  the  experts  said  didn't  have  a  chance.  There  was  glowing 
praise  for  my  infallible  judgment. 

Zambole  was  quite  impressed.  "I  wonder  how  he  does  it." 

"I  can't  prove  it,"  muttered  John,  "but  I  got  my  ideas  about  how  he 
does  it." 

"How.''"  Zambole  prodded. 

'You're  sure  you  will  keep  this  confidential  and  won't  repeat  it?" 

"You  have  my  promise  not  to  tell." 

"All  right.  He  works  for  the  Turf  Association,  don't  he?  Okay. 
He  knows  all  the  big  shots.  So  they  give  him  inside  tips  and  he  cleans 
up.  But  he  lets  everybody  think  he's  an  expert  handicapper.  At  least 
that's  the  way  I  got  it  figured  out.  And  if  that  ain't  so,  why  does  he 
have  to  go  make  a  telephone  call  every  day?" 

147 


'■Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Sounds  like  you've  got  it  figured  out  all  right,"  agreed  Zambolc. 
"Doesn't  he  ever  give  you  an  inside  tip  on  races?" 

"No.    Oh,  sometimes  he  says,  kind  of  casual,  'Johnny,  that  horse 
looks  Like  a  good  bet.'    I  ask  him  if  it's  an  inside  tip  and  he  always 
says,  'No,  Johnny,  it's  just  a  hunch.'" 
"Do  you  ever  bet  on  his  hunches?" 

"I  sure  do.  And  I  always  win,  too.  That's  why  I  say  —  "  He  broke 
off  in  the  middle  of  the  sentence.  "Look.  I'm  supposed  to  be  down 
here  looking  at  olive  oil.  Maybe  you  better  show  me  some  before 
Mr.  Warrington  gets  back." 

By  the  time  I  reappeared,  John  had  picked  out  the  three  top  brands 
of  olive  oil  that  Zambole  had  in  stock.  I  looked  over  what  he  had 
picked  out,  sampled  each,  and  rubbed  some  on  my  hands.  Finally,  I 
selected  the  most  expensive  brand  and  ordered  five  carloads  of  it  to 
be  shipped  to  various  tracks,  throughout  the  country. 

Then,  as  a  gesture  of  friendliness,  I  made  out  a  courtesy  card  and 
gave  it  to  Zambole.  We  went  back  up  into  his  office,  where  I  gave 
specific  directions  as  to  where  the  olive  oil  was  to  be  shipped  and  the 
dates  on  which  I  wished  it  shipped. 

"John,"  I  ordered,  "go  over  to  the  printer  and  see  if  those  tickets 
I  ordered  are  ready.  I'll  see  you  at  the  hotel." 

"Thank  you  very  much,"  said  Zambole,  as  I  started  to  shake  hands 
and  leave.  "Are  you  in  a  big  hurry?" 

"No,  not  especially,"  I  replied.  "I  have  an  appointment  in  an  hour. 
but  I'm  free  until  then." 

"Come  and  have  a  drink  with  me." 

This  was  what  we  had  been  building  up  to. 

"I  hear  you're  pretty  good  at  picking  winners,"  he  began. 

"Why,  who  told  you  that?"  I  appeared  startled, 

"Nobody.  But  I  read  The  Racing  Form  occasionally." 

"Oh,  that,"  I  said  in  an  oflhand  manner.  "They  rather  overdid  the 
piece,  don't  you  think?" 

"No,  I  think  a  lot  of  credit  is  due  a  man  who  can  judge  horses  so 
accurately." 

"It  was  luck,  Mr.  Zambole.  Pure  luck." 

"Maybe  so,"  he  said,  obviously  not  convinced  that  a  man  could  be 

148 


Easy  Money  on  Rainy  Days 

so  consistently  lucky.   "There  weren't  any  inside  tips  in  those  deals, 
were  there,  if  I  may  ask?" 

Acting  good-natured  about  it,  I  laughed.  "I  like  your  frankness 
and  can  see  that  you  are  a  man  one  can't  fooL  Yes,  I  did  have  a 
few  inside  tips." 

"I'd  like  a  chance  to  clean  up  on  one  of  those  races,"  prodded 
Zambole.  "How  about  giving  me  a  winner?" 

"Oh,  I  couldn't  do  that.    That  would  be  violating  a  confidence." 

"Here's  the  way  you  can  do  it,"  Zambole  proposed.  "You  can 
make  the  bet  for  me." 

I  considered  this  for  a  few  moments.  "Yes,"  I  said  slowly,  "I  guess 
I  could  do  that.  But  you  understand  that  I  couldn't  divulge  the  name 
of  the  horse." 

"That's  all  right,  as  long  as  we  make  a  killing.  How  much  do 
you  generally  bet?" 

"Five  thousand,  as  a  rule." 

"That's  a  little  more  than  I  can  afford  to  gamble.  Suppose  you 
split  a  five  thousand  dollar  bet  with  me?" 

I  finally  agreed. 

We  went  back  to  Zambole's  office.  He  took  the  money  out  of  a 
safe  —  $2,500  —  and  handed  it  to  me. 

"If  you  want  to  see  your  horse  win,"  I  told  him,  "be  at  Hawthorne 
tomorrow  for  the  fifth  race." 

"Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Warrington.  And  where  will  I  see 
you.'' 

"I'll  join  you  in  the  clubhouse,  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  races." 

I  don't  know  whether  Zambole  went  to  the  track  or  not.  He  didn't 
have  to  wait  until  the  fifth  race  to  learn  that  he  had  been  the  victim 
of  a  con  game.  If  he  presented  the  courtesy  card  at  the  gate,  he  found 
out  then. 

I  heard  that  he  was  furious  about  the  horse  deal.  He  complained  to 
the  police  and  swore  out  a  warrant  for  my  arrest.  But  I  was  already 
on  my  way. 

149 


13.    A  Deal  with  Father  Flanagan 


FOUR  MEN  WHO  HAD  BEEN  INDICTED  FOR  PARTICIPATING  IK  FAKED 
prize  fights  were  at  large.  All  the  others  had  been  tried  and 
convicted.  Those  still  to  be  caught  included  myself,  Jack  Carkeek, 
the  Honey  Grove  Kid  (I  never  knew  his  real  name),  and  Hot  Springs 
Ryan.  Carkeek  had  been  caught  in  California  and  had  languished 
for  twenty-eight  months  in  the  Los  Angeles  county  jail  while  he 
fought  extradition.  I  had  hidden  behind  my  beard  and  eluded  detec- 
tion. But  the  Honey  Grove  Kid  and  Ryan  finally  gave  themselves  up 
and  were  taken  to  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  for  trial  in  the  Federal  Court. 

The  government  men  redoubled  their  efforts  to  find  me  and  to 
extradite  Carkeek.  Chicago  was  becoming  uncomfortably  warm,  so 
I  told  my  wife  that  I  was  going  to  Paris  on  a  business  trip  and  booked 
passage  on  the  Berengaria.  I  appeared  on  the  passenger  list  as  James 
R.  Warrington. 

While  I  was  away  the  case  went  to  trial  in  Council  Bluffs.  The 
prosecuting  attorney  asked  the  judge  to  convict  us  on  the  grounds 
that  he  had  previously  found  our  associates  guilty. 

Judge  MacPherson  rejected  this  plea,  and  the  reply  he  made  is  a 
classic : 

"I  do  not  choose  to  cultivate  wings  and  a  halo  on  the  one  hand 
nor  horns  and  hooves  and  swinging  tails  on  the  other.  It  is  a  case 
of  the  pot  calling  the  kettle  black.  Bailiff,  make  wide  the  windows. 
Let  this  foul  air  out  of  the  courtroom.  Case  dismissed!" 

This  meant  that  I  had  been  acquitted  for  my  part  in  the  fight 
racket.  It  also  meant  freedom  for  Carkeek,  who  was  released  from 
the  Los  Angeles  jail, 

150 


A  Deal  with  Father  Flanagan 

Since  this  was  the  main  thing  I  had  to  worry  about,  I  decided 
it  was  safe  to  return  to  Chicago.  On  the  boat  coming  back,  I  made 
the  acquaintance  of  half  a  dozen  "boat-riders,"  that  is  transoceanic 
cardsharps. 

When  I  got  back  to  Chicago,  I  had  no  definite  plans.  I  still  was 
well  fixed  financially,  but  my  wife  wanted  me  to  get  a  job.  I  didn't 
think  much  of  that  idea,  but  at  the  same  time  I  wanted  to  please  my 
wife. 

I  went  to  work  peddUng  books.  The  books  I  sold  were  sets  of 
the  Catholic  Encyclopedia.  But  I  didn't  just  go  out  cold.  First  I 
changed  my  name  to  Daniel  O'Connell.  Then  I  got  some  credentials 
and  went  to  work. 

One  warm  day  in  July  I  called  on  a  priest,  whom  I  shall  call  Father 
Flanagan,  in  Flint,  Michigan.  I  was  neatly  dressed  and  carried  a 
brief-case  under  my  arm. 

When  the  priest  came  to  the  door,  I  doffed  my  hat  and  said  politely, 
"Father  Flanagan?    My  name  is  Daniel  O'Connell." 

"Daniel  O'Connell?"  That  was  a  highly  respected  name  in  Catholic 
circles  at  the  time.  "Won't  you  come  in?" 

I  followed  him  into  his  study  and  laid  my  brief-case  on  his  desk. 

"Now  what  can  I  do  for  you?"  he  asked  when  we  were  seated. 

"I  have  been  sent  here  on  a  mission  of  the  utmost  importance. 
Perhaps  you  have  heard  of  the  Catholic  Encyclopedia?" 

"Yes,  though  I'm  not  very  familiar  with  it." 

"As  you  probably  know,"  I  continued,  "it  is  the  only  commercially 
produced  work  that  has  ever  received  the  unqualified  endorsement  of 
the  Holy  Father." 

"No,"  he  replied,  "I  wasn't  aware  of  that." 

I  reached  into  my  brief-case  and  withdraw  some  papers.  I  handed 
them  to  Father  Flanagan. 

"This,"  I  said,  "is  the  Pope's  letter.  And  the  others  are  letters  of 
commendation  from  Cardinal  Farley  and  Cardinal  O'Connell." 

Father  Flanagan  read  the  papers  carefully.  They  were  photostatic 
copies  of  genuine  letters  the  publishers  had  received. 

"These  are  extremely  interesting,"  he  said.  "What  can  I  do  to 
help  you?" 

151 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  reached  into  my  pocket  and  produced  a  Pope's  token,  which  I 
had  picked  up  in  a  pawnshop.  On  one  side  was  a  likeness  of  the 
Madonna  and  on  the  other  a  profile  of  Pius  X. 

"I  recently  received  this  from  the  Holy  Father,"  I  said.  "At  the 
same  time  he  expressed  a  wish  that  I  place  the  Catholic  Encyclopedia 
in  at  least  2,000  homes  in  Flint." 

Father  Flanagan  examined  the  token  with  considerable  interest. 

"To  help  me  accompUsh  this,"  I  continued,  "I  would  Hkc  you  to 
be  the  first  subscriber.  If  you  subscribe  there  will  be  many  others  who 
will  follow  your  lead." 

"What  does  the  Catholic  Encyclopedia  look  like?"  he  asked  with 
much  interest. 

I  reached  into  the  brief-case  and  withdrew  a  bound  volimie. 

"These  are  specimen  pages,"  I  told  him.  "They  have  been  repro- 
duced in  the  actual  size.  Of  course  it  would  be  impossible  for  me  to 
carry  the  entire  set  around  with  me." 

He  studied  the  pages.  "I'll  be  glad  to  subscribe,"  he  finally  declared. 
"What  is  the  price?" 

"Ninety  dollars  for  the  entire  set.  This  is  payable  twenty  dollars 
with  the  order  and  the  balance  when  the  books  are  received.  In  the 
case  of  those  who  can't  pay  that  much  at  one  time,  convenient  terms 
can  be  arranged." 

"Very  well,"  said  Father  Flanagan.  "You  may  write  out  an  order 
for  me." 

I  produced  an  order  pad  and  I  wrote  out  the  order  in  duplicate. 
Father  Flanagan  signed  it,  and  I  gave  him  the  carbon  copy. 

Wc  conversed  for  a  few  minutes  and  I  departed,  to  begin  my 
house-to-house  canvas.  People  were  impressed  by  the  Pope's  token 
and  by  the  three  letters.  But  these  were  not  sufficient  to  induce  them 
to  place  an  order.  The  clincher  was  the  signed  order  of  Father 
Flanagan  who,  I  soon  learned,  was  highly  respected  in  Flint. 

My  commission  from  the  sale  of  the  Encyclopedia  was  the  twenty 
dollars  I  received  when  the  order  was  placed.  By  the  end  of  the 
third  day,  I  had  placed  eighty  sets,  far  from  the  goal  of  2,000 
supposedly  set  by  the  Pope. 

I  was  about  to  quit  for  the  day  when  I  met  Father  Flanagan  on 

152 


A  Deal  with  Father  Flanagan 

the  street.   It  was  no  chance  encounter,  I  soon  learned. 

"My  son,"  he  said,  "I  would  like  to  talk  to  you.  Will  you  be  good 
enough  to  call  on  me  this  evening?" 
"I'll  be  delighted.  Father,"  I  replied. 

After  dinner  I  called  on  Father  Flanagan.  He  semed  in  a  jovial 
mood. 

"Come  down  into  the  cellar  with  me.  I'd  hke  you  to  sample  some 
of  my  wine." 

I  accompanied  him  to  the  cellar.  He  produced  glasses  and  went  to 
a  cask  and  drew  two  glasses  of  fine  sherry. 

We  sipped  wine  there  in  the  cellar  while  Father  Flanagan  talked 
about  topics  of  the  day.  Then  he  filled  our  glasses  again  and  we  went 
back  upstairs  to  his  study. 

I  was  wholly  unprepared  for  what  followed  when  we  had  seated 
ourselves. 

"Daniel  O'Connell!"  Father  Flanagan  declared  suddenly.    "It's  a 
fine  name." 
"Thank  you.  Father." 

"Oh,  don't  thank  me.    I  know  now  that  it  isn't  your  name.   I've 
been  doing  some  checking  up.  You  are  a  cunning  fellow  and  you  have 
a  clever  scheme." 
"What  do  you  mean?" 

"I  mean  that  I  know  all  about  you.  I  know  that  you  really  are 
selling  the  Catholic  Encyclopedia  —  an  excellent  work.  But  your  name 
isn't  Daniel  O'Connell  and  that  story  that  the  Holy  Father  wants  you 
to  sell  2,000  copies  in  Flint  is  pure  fiction.  You  did  a  good  job  of 
misleading  me.  Now  I  want  you  to  return  that  order  I  signed  and 
get  out  of  town." 

"But  —  I  don't  understand.  If  that's  the  way  you  feci,  why  arc  you 
giving  me  wine?" 

"That,"  said  Father  Flanagan  gently,  "is  just  my  way  of  turning 
the  other  cheek." 

I  gave  him  back  his  order  and  that  night,  I  left  Flint.  I  decided  I 
had  enough  of  bookselling.  My  profit  for  three  days'  work  was  about 
Sl,600.  This  was  pretty  good  pay,  but  I  knew  that  without  Father 
Flanagan's  endorsement  the  picture  would  be  much  sadder. 

153 


14.    Some  Crediu-and  Lots  of  Cash 


I  RETURNED  TO  MY  FAMILY  IN  CHICAGO.  I  HAD  ACCUMULATED  SOME 
money,  but  I  got  rid  of  it  even  faster  than  I  got  hold  of  it.  When 
I  spent  an  evening  at  one  of  the  gay  spots,  it  was  not  unusual  for 
me  to  spend  $500.  This  was  in  the  days  when  the  average  worker  con- 
sidered $500  fairly  good  pay  for  six  months'  work. 

I  knew  my  failings.  That  is  why,  when  I  made  a  good  score,  I 
turned  a  major  part  of  it  over  to  my  wife,  Jessie.  She  was  wise 
enough  to  know  it  was  best  to  put  our  money  into  something  tangible. 

Thus,  at  her  behest,  we  gradually  acquired  considerable  property  in 
Chicago.  Some  of  it  was  in  vacant  lots  expected  to  increase  in  value. 
But  most  of  it  consisted  of  income-producing  property  such  as  apart- 
ment buildings.  If  I  had  followed  the  course  my  wife  had  charted,  I 
might  have  escaped  poverty  in  my  old  age  —  who  knows .'' 

At  that  time  we  owned  a  three-story  apartment  building  on  Pratt 
Boulevard  in  the  Rogers  Park  section  of  Chicago.  We  occupied  a 
nine-room  apartment  and  rented  the  rest  of  the  building. 

Not  so  far  away  on  North  Broadway  was  Johnny  Butterley's  buffet, 
a  gathering  place  for  many  people  of  unusual  talents  —  confidence 
men,  actors,  writers.  I  went  there  because  it  was  close  to  home  and  I 
liked  rare  wines  —  and  Johnny  served  the  best.  The  actors  and  writers 
came  from  the  old  Essanay  Studios  near  by  where  they  were  doing  the 
pioneer  work  in  the  motion  picture  industry.  The  con  men  liked 
Butterley's  because  of  its  atmosphere  and  its  location,  far  from  the 
territory  of  the  Central  Police,  where  the  Detective  Bureau  was  located. 

I  was  seated  here  one  day,  when  "Big  John"  Worthington  came  in.  I 
had  christened  Big  John  "the  Wolf  of  La  Salle  Street"  and  the  appella- 

154 


Some  Credit — and  Lots  of  Cash 

tion  stuck.  He  was  a  big  fellow,  about  six  feet  tall,  with  broad 
shoulders  and  an  imposing  manner.  His  features  were  broad  and  stern. 
He  dressed  well,  but  conservatively.  He  bore  a  strong  resemblance  to 
the  late  J.  P.  Morgan  and  could  easily  have  passed  for  the  financier, 
except  among  Mr.  Morgan's  intimates. 

Big  John  looked  around  and,  seeing  me,  sidled  up.  He  asked  in  a 
whisper,  "Joe,  how  would  you  like  to  be  vice-president  of  a  LaSallc 
Street  bank?" 

"Me,  the  vice-president  of  a  bank?"  I  retorted.  "Do  you  know  any 
more  jokes,  John?" 

My  attitude  seemed  to  annoy  him.  "Are  you  questioning  my  sin- 
cerity?" he  demanded.  A  flush  of  anger  crossed  his  stern  features. 

"If  you  were  sincere,  John,  I'm  sorry,"  I  replied.  "But  surely  you 
must  realize  what  would  happen  if  I  became  an  official  of  a  bank. 
There  would  certainly  be  a  run,  followed  by  the  complete  collapse  of 
the  institution!" 

"On  the  contrary,  Joe,"  he  said,  "the  depositors  would  feel  that  your 
acumen  would  safeguard  their  interests." 

"Tell  me  more." 

Briefly,  he  told  me:  The  American  State  Bank,  at  10  South  LaSalle 
Street,  could  be  purchased.  (This  bank  had  no  connection  with  the 
present  American  National  Bank  in  Chicago.)  All  the  stock  could  be 
purchased  for  $75,000.  He  proposed  that  we  invest  |37,500  each  and 
share  the  control.  He  would  be  president  and  I  vice-president. 

Big  John  was  acquainted  with  Melville  Reeves,  known  as  the  Sky- 
scraper Burglar.  Reeves  had  come  into  the  possession  of  millions  of 
dollars  worth  of  bonds  that  had  been  stolen.  It  was  Worthington's  idea 
that  we  could  buy  these  bonds  from  Reeves  at  a  small  fraction  of  their 
actual  value. 

"Assuming  that  we  bought  the  bonds,"  I  mused,  "what  would  we 
do  with  them?" 

"Accept  them  as  collateral  for  loans,"  he  replied.  "Of  course,  we 
could  use  fictitious  names  for  the  borrowers.  And  we  would  always 
have  good  collateral  to  show  what  had  happened  to  the  depositors' 
money." 

"I'm  sorry,  John,"  I  said,  "but  such  a  proposal  doesn't  interest  me. 

155 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

These  transactions  in  stolen  bonds  would  have  just  one  result:  they 
would  take  us  out  of  circulation  for  a  long  time." 

"Then  you  won't  go  in  with  me?" 

"Perhaps.  But  it  must  be  understood  that  there  will  be  no  dealing 
in  hot  bonds." 

"You  mean  you  think  we  can  make  money  running  an  honest 
bank?" 

"Perhaps  not.  But  I  think  I  have  a  plan  that  will  reap  us  con- 
siderably more  profit  —  and  with  far  less  risk  —  then  your  scheme." 

"What  is  it?" 

"Did  you  ever  hear  of  letters  of  credit?" 

"Yes,  but  I  don't  know  much  about  them." 

"I  do.  My  trips  abroad  have  familiarized  me  with  their  uses. 
Through  letters  of  credit,  I  think  we  can  clean  up." 

It  was  agreed  that  we  would  buy  the  stock,  though  Big  John  did 
not  fully  realize  the  scope  of  my  plan.  I  didn't  understand  his  ready 
acquiescence  until  he  said: 

"Joe,  I'm  broke.  If  we  go  into  this,  you'll  have  to  advance  me 
$37,500." 

I  agreed  and  gave  him  a  check  for  $75,000.  He  purchased  the 
stock  and  we  took  over  the  bank.  It  was  an  old-fashioned,  gray  stone 
structure  and  was  comparatively  small.  An  iron  stairway  led  from  the 
sidewalk  to  the  entrance. 

We  decided  it  was  best  to  retain  all  the  personnel  with  whom  the 
patrons  were  familiar  —  tellers,  bookkeepers,  and  other  employees. 
We  made  only  three  changes:  Big  John  became  president  and  I  was 
named  vice-president.  A  disbarred  attorney,  whom  I  shall  call  New- 
man, we  made  cashier.   In  our  plans,  the  cashier  was  the  key  man. 

Big  John  was  a  natural  for  the  job  of  president.  Not  only  did  he 
look  the  part,  but  he  was  well  versed  in  financial  operations  and  was 
a  graduate  of  Harvard. 

Nobody  misses  a  vice-president,  so  that  fitted  into  my  plans.  As  long 
as  John's  imposing  figure  could  be  seen  at  the  president's  desk,  my 
own  absence  would  not  be  noticed. 

We  agreed  that  all  our  American  business  would  be  conducted 
legitimately  in  accordance  with  general  banking  practices  of  that  time. 

156 


Some  Credit — and  Lots  of  Cash 

Worthington  took  care  of  all  the  routine  matters  requiring  official 
attention. 

I  went  to  work  on  a  scheme  that,  as  far  as  I  know,  had  never  been 
tried  up  to  that  time.  Using  the  bank's  best  engraved  stationery,  I 
wrote  out  six  letters  of  credit,  each  for  $100,000.  They  were  signed  by 
Newman,  the  cashier,  and  the  bank's  seal  was  affixed. 

A  letter  of  credit  is  just  what  the  name  implies,  and  there  are  two 
kinds.  One  is  a  letter  from  a  bank  or  mercantile  house,  addressed  to 
a  specific  correspondent  or  affiliate,  authorizing  a  certain  designated 
party  to  draw  drafts  for  certain  sums. 

The  other  —  the  kind  I  prepared  —  is  a  circular  letter  of  credit.  It 
is  addressed  to  bankers  and  merchants  at  large  and  authorizes  the 
designated  party  to  draw  any  sum  up  to  the  Hmit  fixed  in  the  letter. 
Each  bank  or  mercantile  establishment  honoring  a  draft  writes  the 
amount  on  the  back  of  the  letter.  For  example,  when  ten  entries  of 
$10,000  each  have  been  made,  a  $100,000  credit  is  exhausted.  The  last 
banker  to  honor  the  letter  takes  it  up  and  forwards  it  to  the  issuing 
bank. 

Circular  letters  of  credit  have  been  in  wide  use,  both  at  home  and 
abroad,  for  many  years.  They  have  been  developed  into  very  fancy 
documents,  with  engraving,  embellishments,  and  paper  as  hard  to 
imitate  as  federal  currency.  But  at  that  time  they  were  not  so  well 
protected,  and  mine  looked  as  authentic  as  any. 

Armed  with  the  six  letters,  I  left  for  New  York,  where  I  contacted  six 
men  —  all  well-known  boat-riders  or  transoceanic  cardsharps  and 
swindlers:  The  Harmony  Kid,  Bill  Ponds,  George  Barnell,  Max  Cott, 
Bud  Hauser,  and  Henry  Smart. 

They  all  agreed  to  try  my  plan,  and  we  sailed  for  Europe.  We 
dropped  Ponds  at  Liverpool,  from  whence  he  proceeded  to  London. 
The  rest  of  us  went  on  to  Paris,  with  which  I  was  quite  familiar  and 
there  set  up  headquarters  for  our  venture. 

Each  of  the  six  men  was  given  one  of  the  letters  of  credit.  Each 
engaged  the  services  of  a  young  woman;  that  was  necessary  to  our 
scheme.  Henry  Smart  remained  with  me  in  Paris,  while  the  other  four 
went  to  Rome,  Vienna,  Budapest,  and  Antwerp,  each  accompanied  by 
the  girl  he  had  engaged. 

157 


"Yellow  Kid''  Weil 

In  Paris,  Smart  and  his  girl  visited  such  places  as  Carticr's,  Poirct's, 
and  Schiaparelli's,  buying  expensive  jewels  and  fine  furs.  Smart  and 
the  woman  posed  as  wealthy  American  tourists.  Parisians  dearly  loved 
the  American  tourist,  especially  for  his  money. 

The  woman  made  the  selections  and  Smart  paid  with  a  draft  against 
the  letter  of  credit.  It  was  not  unusual  for  American  business  men  to 
take  their  wives  for  spending  sprees  in  the  Paris  shops.  And  they 
presented  letters  of  credit  more  often  than  they  paid  in  cash. 

If  the  purchases  the  woman  had  selected  amounted  to  $2,500,  Smart 
wrote  a  draft  for  $5,000.  He  received  the  change  in  currency  and  no 
questions  were  asked.  In  this  manner,  he  drew  until  the  entire 
$100,000  had  been  exhausted. 

We  were  prepared  in  advance  for  any  inquiry.  If  any  banker  had 
cabled  to  Chicago  to  see  if  the  letters  of  credit  were  good,  our  cashier, 
Newman,  was  ready  to  cable  back  that  they  were.  But  nobody  made 
inquiry. 

We  had  to  work  fast.  One  of  our  drafts  might  clear  within  six 
weeks.  As  each  draft  came  in,  it  was  turned  over  to  Big  John,  who 
protested  it.  But  by  the  time  the  draft  got  back  to  Paris  or  whatever 
other  European  capital  it  had  been  drawn  in,  we  were  back  in  the 
United  States. 

Within  a  few  weeks,  Barnell  and  Hauser  joined  us  in  Paris  and  we 
returned  to  New  York,  where  the  Harmony  Kid,  Ponds,  and  Cott 
were  waiting  for  us.  It  had  been  agreed  that  each  man  would  keep 
40  per  cent  of  the  net  proceeds.  Some  of  them  sold  the  furs  and 
jewels  on  the  return  trip,  in  a  few  instances  getting  more  than  they 
had  paid.  They  all  had  channels  to  dispose  of  the  merchandise  in 
New  York  at  a  discount. 

When  an  accounting  was  made,  we  found  it  had  been  a  very  prof- 
itable venture.  The  total  amount  turned  over  to  me  was  $292,000. 
This  amount  I  took  back  to  Chicago,  dividing  with  Big  John,  who 
was  now  able  to  repay  the  $37,500  I  had  loaned  him  to  go  in  the 
banking  business. 

I  had  been  back  only  a  few  days  when  the  first  complaint  came  in. 
It  was  from  Barclay's  of  London.  1  had  anticipated  this,  however,  and 
had  already  sent  Newman  to  Mexico  City,  where  he  took  up  residence 

158 


Some  Credit — and  Lots  of  Cash 

under  an  assumed  name.  He  was  supplied  with  sufficient  money  for 
expenses  and  his  salary  was  paid  regularly. 

The  complaint  was  referred  to  Worthington. 

"This  letter  of  credit  was  issued  without  my  knowledge,"  Big  John 
replied.  "Obviously  it  was  a  fraud  perpetrated  by  the  cashier,  who 
signed  it.  The  cashier  has  absconded  and  we  have  been  unable  to 
locate  him." 

The  next  complaint  was  from  the  Banque  de  France.  Others  came 
subsequently  from  Vienna,  Antwerp,  Budapest,  and  Rome.  Big  John 
made  the  same  reply  to  all.  No  one  was  able  to  prove  that  he  was 
not  telling  the  truth.  Newman,  who  had  signed  all  the  letters,  was 
nowhere  to  be  found.  There  was  no  evidence  to  connect  Worthington 
with  the  transactions.  Strangely  enough,  nobody  thought  of  blaming 
me.  We  continued  to  support  Newman  in  Mexico  City  until  the 
affair  had  been  forgotten. 

Our  bank  prospered,  but  the  profits  were  not  spectacular.  Big  John 
was  not  satisfied.  He  was  impatient  for  big  money.  One  day  he  asked 
me  into  his  office. 

"Joe,"  he  said,  "I  saw  Melville  Reeves  last  night." 

"What  about  him?" 

"He  offered  to  sell  me  a  million  dollars  worth  of  bonds  at  ten  cents 
on  the  dollar." 

"And  every  one  of  them  registered?" 

"Yes,  but  — " 

"Don't  be  foolish,  John,"  I  returned  earnestly.  "Those  bonds  can 
all  be  traced.  You'd  be  paying  $100,000  for  a  ticket  to  the  pen." 

"If  we  made  loans  on  them  and  locked  them  in  the  vault,  how  could 
they  be  traced  ?   Everybody  doesn't  have  the  combination  to  our  vault." 

"Have  you  forgotten  about  the  state  bank  examiners?" 

"They  probably  wouldn't  even  look  at  the  numbers,"  he  argued. 

"But  they  might.  No,"  I  insisted,  "I'm  not  having  anything  to  do 
with  stolen  bonds." 

"Well,  I  will,"  he  grumbled  defiantly.  "I  got  enough  money  to  buy 
'em  myself." 

"Go  ahead,  John.  But  count  me  out.  I'm  willing  to  take  chances, 
but  I'm  not  willing  to  do  anything  so  foolhardy." 

159 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"I'm  ready  to  take  the  chance.  Do  you  want  to  sell  me  your  stock?" 

"Yes.   I'm  tired  of  this  business,  anyhow." 

The  transaction  was  completed  then  and  there.  Big  John  Worthing- 
ton  paid  me  my  original  investment  of  $37,500  and  my  connection 
with  the  bank  ceased. 

He  went  ahead  and  made  the  deal  with  Reeves.  He  milked  the 
bank  of  all  its  funds  and  eventually  it  was  forced  to  close.  But  the 
bond  gang  had  no  intention  of  letting  him  get  away  with  the  money. 
They  kidnapped  him  and  did  not  let  him  go  until  he  had  parted  with 
the  money  he  had  taken  from  the  bank. 

Big  John  was  broke  when  the  kidnappers  released  him,  and  he  never 
recovered.  A  few  years  later  he  died  penniless.  He  was  saved  from 
a  grave  in  potter's  field  by  a  collection  among  con  men  to  give  him 
a  decent  burial. 


160 


15.    Tlx  Man  ivith  a  Beard 


FOR  SEVERAL  WEEKS  AFTER  I  HAD  LEFT  THE  BANK  I  WAS  AT  LOOSE 
ends.  One  summer  day  I  was  sitting  in  the  lobby  of  the  Metro- 
pole  Hotel  in  downtown  Chicago  when  a  man  named  Sam 
Banks  came  in.  He  had  a  very  prosperous  business  in  the  London 
Guarantee  Building  on  North  Michigan  Avenue.  It  was  so  prosperous, 
indeed,  that  Sam  had  opened  a  branch  office  in  Boston. 

"Hello,  Joe,"  he  cried,  shaking  hands.  "What  arc  you  doing  now?" 

"At  the  moment,"  I  replied,  "I  am  free.  Did  you  have  something 
in  mind.?" 

"Yes.   How  would  you  like  to  make  a  trip  to  Baltimore.''" 

"You  know  me,  Sam,"  I  told  him.  "I  always  like  to  travel.  What's 
the  deal.?" 

"You  can  make  your  own  deal,"  declared  Sam.  "I'll  give  you  the 
layout  and  you  can  work  it  any  way  that  you  like.  Come  over  to  the 
office  with  me  and  I'll  tell  you  all  about  it." 

Sam  was  in  the  fortunetelling  business,  which  has  always  been 
popular.  He  had  been  so  successful  in  his  predictions  that  his  clientele 
had  gradually  changed.  Now,  he  had  only  the  wealthy  people  from 
the  Gold  Coast.  Numerous  stockbrokers  came  to  him  for  advice  about 
the  market. 

Seeing  the  way  his  business  was  going.  Banks  made  a  special  study 
of  stocks.  He  read  the  financial  pages  regularly.  He  knew  as  much 
as  any  intelligent  analyst  about  stock  trends  —  what  was  likely  to  be 
a  good  buy,  what  was  likely  to  drop.  With  this  information  he  was 
able  to  forecast  trends  with  fair  accuracy. 

But  Sam's  modus  operandi  made  his  predictions  seem  supernatural. 

161 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

A  man  seeking  information  about  stocks  was  put  through  the  same 
hocus-pocus  as  any  other  man  or  woman  who  came  to  have  a  fortune 
told. 

He  acted  as  the  "medium"  for  these  high-priced  cHents.  The  fee 
was  from  $1,000  to  $5,000.  First  the  chent  was  asked  to  write  his 
questions  on  a  square  of  blank  paper  about  three  by  three  inches  in 
size.  Then  he  handed  the  paper  to  the  medium,  who  said:  "I  will  lie 
on  this  couch  and  put  the  paper  on  my  forehead.  Then  I  will  go  into 
a  trance  and  your  questions  will  be  answered." 

The  medium  reclined  on  the  couch.  He  put  the  square  of  paper  on 
his  forehead  —  or  so  the  victim  thought.  Actually,  it  was  a  different 
square,  of  the  same  size  and  appearance,  which  had  been  substituted 
by  the  medium.  He  slipped  the  paper  on  which  the  questions  had 
been  written  through  a  slit  in  the  curtain  and  an  accompUce  picked 
it  up. 

The  turban  that  covered  the  head  and  ears  was  a  part  of  the 
medium's  equipment.  This  had  a  two-fold  purpose.  One  was  to  give 
him  an  Oriental  appearance.  But  the  main  reason  was  to  conceal  the 
telephone  headset  that  was  clamped  over  his  ears. 

The  wire  from  the  headset  went  down  the  back  of  his  neck  to  metal 
connections  in  the  heels  of  his  shoes.  At  the  foot  of  the  couch  were 
other  metal  connections.  These  were  hooked  to  wires  that  led  into 
the  adjoining  room  where  the  accomplice  had  a  telephone. 

As  soon  as  the  accomplice  had  the  slip  of  paper,  he  read  the  ques- 
tions over  the  phone.  The  medium  received  them  through  the  headset 
as  he  lay  on  the  couch,  supposedly  in  a  trance. 

With  his  eyes  closed,  the  medium  removed  the  paper  from  his  fore- 
head. Holding  the  paper  in  his  right  hand,  he  reached  out  and  held 
it  over  the  flame  of  a  candle  that  burned  on  a  table  beside  the  couch. 
As  soon  as  the  paper  had  been  burned,  the  medium  spoke: 

"You  have  asked  what  stock  you  should  buy  today.  Buy  American 
Telephone  and  Telegraph.  The  market  will  rise  today  and  you  will 
make   a  cleanup." 

That  was  all  there  was  to  it.  When  the  question  had  been  answered, 
the  medium  lost  no  time  in  coming  out  of  his  trance.  He  collected 
his  fee  and  was  ready  for  the  next  victim. 

162 


The  Man  with  a  Beard 

There  were  many  wealthy  women.  Each  usually  asked  about  affairs 
of  the  heart,  what  sort  of  man  was  coming  into  her  life,  how  to  hold 
the  affections  of  a  husband  or  sweetheart,  and  other  feminine  ques- 
tions. Banks  gave  common-sense  answers,  and  that  probably  accounted 
for  his  success. 

After  he  had  shown  me  how  he  operated,  he  led  me  into  his  private 
office  and  told  me  about  the  Baltimore  deal. 

A  week  before  in  Boston,  a  wealthy  spinster  named  Dora  Albright 
had  come  into  his  office.  Sam  had  conversed  with  her  before  going 
into  his  trance. 

"I  need  some  advice,"  she  said. 

He  was  quick  to  take  advantage  of  anything  that  made  him  appear 
to  have  supernatural  powers.  He  shrewdly  noted  her  Southern  accent. 

"Miss  Albright,"  he  murmured,  "you  are  not  a  Bostonian,  are  you?" 

"No,  I'm  not." 

"Are  you  just  in  town  for  a  visit?" 

"Why,  yes.  I  came  here  to  see  about  some  investments  and  I  heard 
about  you.  I'm  from  Baltimore." 

"Yes,  I  thought  so,"  Sam  replied.  The  impression  on  her  was  pro- 
found. "You  are,  perhaps,  the  head  of  the  family?"  This  was  a  guess, 
but  based  on  sound  reasoning. 

"Yes,"  she  said,  even  more  impressed.  "There  are  only  two  sisters, 
Clara  and  Emma.  I'm  the  head  of  the  family  because  I'm  the  oldest." 

"I'll  be  happy  to  help  you  in  any  way  that  I  can,"  Sam  offered 
modestly.  He  handed  her  a  square  of  paper.  "Please  write  your 
questions  here." 

While  she  wrote,  he  stepped  into  his  inner  sanctum  where  he 
donned  the  turban  and  a  flowing  tunic.  When  he  emerged  his 
appearance  had  changed  drastically.  He  lighted  the  candle  on  the  table 
near  the  couch,  and  turned  out  the  lights.  The  heavily  draped  room 
was  in  eerie  semi-darkness. 

Reclining  on  the  couch  and  closing  his  eyes,  he  took  the  paper  from 
the  awe-stricken  spinster.  He  made  a  few  supposedly  magic  motions 
with  his  hands,  sweeping  them  up  and  down  in  a  wide  arc.  (This 
enabled  him  to  slip  the  paper  behind  the  curtain.)  Then  repeating  a 
few  words  of  gibberish  he  placed  what  she  thought  was  the  original 

163 


"Yellow  Kid"  Wetl 

square  of  paper,  on  which  she  had  written,  on  his  forehead. 

With  his  hands  folded  across  his  breast,  he  lay  quite  still  and  went 
into  his  trance,  pushing  his  feet  hard  against  the  foot  of  the  couch. 
That  was  to  complete  the  telephone  connection. 

He  lay  thus  for  five  minutes,  while  Dora  anxiously  watched  his 
motionless  face.  Then  slowly  his  right  hand  went  to  his  forehead, 
removed  the  slip  of  paper,  and  held  it  to  the  flame  of  the  candle. 

"You  say,"  he  spoke,  "that  you  and  your  sisters  have  about  $200,000 
in  cash.  You  wonder  if  you  should  put  this  in  a  savings  bank  or  if 
you  should  seek  an  investment.  My  advice  to  you  is  this.  Don't  do 
anything  now.  I  see  a  man  coming  into  your  life.  This  man  wears 
a  beard.  I  can't  tell  you  when  or  under  what  circumstances  you  will 
meet  him.  Nor  can  I  tell  you  what  he  will  advise.  But  heed  him! 
For  the  bearded  one  holds  the  key  to  your  fortune.  That  is  all." 

The  spinster  was  old-fashioned  and  somewhat  emotional.  Sam 
could  see  that  she  had  been  shaken  but  was  very  pleased  with  his 
performance. 

"She's  ripe  for  plucking,"  he  told  me  as  he  finished  the  story.   "I 

checked  up  and  found  out  that  the  family  is  quite  wealthy,  with  a 

large  estate  outside  Baltimore.   This  $200,000  she  mentioned  must  be 

some  loose  money  she  wants  to  put  to  work.  Do  you  have  any  ideas?" 

"Plenty,"  I  replied.  "Want  to  hear  them?" 

"No!"  he  retorted.  "I'd  rather  not  know  any  of  the  details  of  your 
scheme.   All  I  want  is  a  twenty-five  per  cent  cut.   Whatever  you  get 
and  how  you  handle  it  is  up  to  you." 
"I  can  manage  it,"  I  said.  "Think  I'll  take  a  trip  to  Texas." 
"Texas?    But  these  sisters  live  in  Maryland  —  " 
"Yes,  I  know.    But  Texas  fascinates  me  right  now.   There's  some- 
thing there  that  I  want." 
"Well,  do  it  your  own  way,  Joe." 

Twenty-four  hours  later  I  was  on  my  way  to  Texas.  Before  leaving 
Chicago  I  had  looked  up  the  locations  of  various  properties  owned  by 
the  Standard  Oil  Company  and  by  the  Texas  Company,  producers  of 
the  Texaco  oil  products.  Finally  I  found  what  I  sought.  The  two 
companies  owned  tracts  that  were  very  close  to  each  other  in  the  same 
part  of  the  state. 

164 


The  Man  with  a  Beard 

I  bought  maps  of  the  property  owned  by  the  two  companies,  with 
the  adjoining  territory.  By  putting  the  two  maps  together,  I  got  one 
big  map  that  showed  Texaco's  holdings  on  the  east  and  Standard's 
on  the  west.  Between  the  two  of  them  were  many  acres  of  land  not 
connected  with  either  company.  There  were  no  markings  on  the 
Standard  and  Texaco  tracts,  which  indicated  that  both,  while  owned 
by  the  oil  companies,  were  not  being  exploited. 

This  suited  my  purpose  admirably.  I  made  plenty  of  markings  of 
my  own  on  the  territory  that  lay  between  the  two  oil  company  tracts. 
One  indicated  the  location  of  a  "mother  pool,"  while  various  others 
located  spots  where  wells  were  expected  to  come  in. 

When  I  had  completed  drawing  my  symbols,  I  had  the  whole  thing 
reproduced  on  one  big  map.  I  had  several  copies  of  this  new  map 
made  and  took  them  with  me  to  Texas. 

I  had  no  trouble  locating  the  property.  I  found  that  it  was  all  pretty 
scrubby,  including  the  tracts  owned  by  the  two  companies.  It  was  not 
uncommon  for  the  big  oil  companies  to  buy  up  or  lease  large  tracts 
of  land  which  they  held  for  years  without  drilling.  Such  was  the  case 
with  the  Texas  lands  I  have  mentioned. 

Since  no  oil  had  been  discovered,  the  value  of  the  land  had  not 
soared.  I  was  able  to  purchase  1,500  acres  at  a  dollar  an  acre  without 
any  trouble.  As  soon  as  I  had  obtained  an  abstract  and  a  deed  and 
had  recorded  the  purchase  under  the  name,  Dr.  Henri  Reuel,  I  set 
out  for  Baltimore. 

My  car  was  a  Fiat,  imported  and  custom  built.  It  was  expensive, 
powerful,  and  luxurious.  I  drove  to  Baltimore  leisurely  and  sought  the 
road  on  which  the  Albright  sisters  had  their  home. 

It  was  a  huge  estate,  a  few  miles  outside  of  Baltimore.  The  big 
colonial  mansion  was  built  on  a  hill  in  a  clump  of  trees,  some  distance 
back  from  the  road.  A  gravel  drive  led  from  the  road  to  a  wide- 
columned  porch.  After  looking  over  the  setup,  I  drove  back  to 
Baltimore,  checked  in  at  a  hotel,  bathed,  and  had  dinner. 

It  was  after  nightfall  when  I  again  drove  to  the  Albright  home. 
The  big  house  was  on  a  little-traveled  country  road  and  there  was 
practically  no  traffic. 

I  drove  over  to  the  side  of  the  road  and  pulled  the  choke  to  flood  the 

165 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

carburetor.  The  motor  sputtered  and  died.  I  got  out  and  raised  the 
hood  —  for  effect  —  and  doused  the  lights.  Then  I  approached  the 
mansion. 

It  was  an  eerie  sight.  The  whole  countryside  was  bathed  in  dark- 
ness. The  only  light  was  in  the  big  house.  A  gleam  came  from  the 
center  of  the  house  on  the  first  floor  and  lights  could  be  seen  from  two 
upstairs  windows. 

As  I  walked  toward  the  house,  the  only  sounds  that  pierced  the 
calm  of  the  black  night  were  the  crunch  of  my  feet  on  the  gravel  drive 
and  the  singing  of  the  crickets  in  the  thickets  that  lined  the  driveway. 
I  must  confess  that  I  had  some  misgivings  as  I  walked  that  lonely 
quarter  of  a  mile. 

After  what  seemed  an  eternity,  I  finally  reached  the  wide  veranda. 
I  saw  immediately  that  this  house  was  not  run  down.  Indeed,  it  was 
in  excellent  state.  The  whole  exterior  had  been  freshly  painted  and  the 
grounds  were  well  kept. 

I  went  to  the  front  door,  lifted  the  brass  knocker  and  knocked.  A 
colored  servant,  dressed  in  a  frock  coat,  came  to  the  door.  He  was 
skinny  and  old  and  his  shoulders  were  stooped.  There  were  wrinkles 
around  his  eyes  and  a  fringe  of  white  hair  around  his  bald  pate, 
which  shone  in  the  dim  light  like  polished  ebony. 

"QDuld  I  see  the  master?" 

"Ain't  no  mastuh,"  he  replied  in  a  high-pitched  voice,  "Jest  Miss 
Albright." 

"Then  may  I  see  Miss  Albright?    I'm  Dr.  Reuel." 

"Come  in  an'  I'll  see." 

I  followed  him  into  the  drawing-room  and  took  the  chair  he  in- 
dicated. The  chair  was  an  antique  with  a  scrolled  back,  but  it  was 
comfortable.  I  glanced  about  the  room  and  saw  that  it  was  filled  with 
priceless  furnishings.  The  only  illumination  came  from  an  elaborate 
partially  lighted  crystal  chandelier. 

The  negro  butler  shuffled  out  of  the  room. 

In  a  few  moments  I  heard  the  swish  of  skirts.  The  woman  who 
came  toward  me  was  not  tall,  but  she  was  slender  and  her  long  dress 
gave  her  a  stately  appearance.  I  judged  that  she  was  in  her  late  forties. 
Her  frock  was  obviously  expensive,  but  it  was  simply  cut. 

166 


The  Man  with  a  Beard 

"I  am  Miss  Albright,"  she  announced.  "Did  you  wish  to  sec  me?" 

"Yes.  I'm  in  a  quandary.  I  was  motoring  past  when  my  car  broke 
down.  I'm  not  much  of  a  mechanic,  I'm  afraid,  and  I  can't  get  it 
started  again.  May  I  use  your  telephone?  I'm  Dr.  Reuel  —  Dr. 
Henri  Reuel." 

"Of  course,  Dr.  Reuel,"  she  replied.   "This  way,  please." 

I  followed  her  into  another  room,  which  appeared  to  be  a  sort  of 
library.  In  the  center  was  a  long  counting-house  table  of  shining 
mahogany.  In  one  corner  was  a  writing  desk  and  on  it  a  phone. 

"Do  you  have  a  directory?"  I  asked. 

"Yes,  right  here." 

"Thank  you.  Do  you  happen  to  know  the  name  of  a  good  auto- 
mobile repair  shop  in  Baltimore?" 

She  named  one  and  I  looked  up  the  number.  I  called  this  number 
but  there  was  no  response. 

"Probably,"  said  Miss  Albright,  "they  are  closed.  You  ought  to  be 
able  to  get  somebody  tomorrow,  though." 

"Tomorrow  is  Sunday,"  I  reminded  her.  This  was  part  of  my  plan. 
I  knew  that  no  mechanic  would  be  available  on  Sunday,  and  that's 
why  I  had  picked  Saturday  night  for  the  breakdown. 

"That's  right,"  she  agreed.  "I'm  afraid  it  looks  as  if  you  may  not  be 
able  to  get  any  mechanical  help  before  Monday."  She  did  not  seem  at 
all  unhappy  at  the  prospect.  I  knew  that  she  had  been  observing  my 
bearded  countenance. 

"Is  there  no  way  I  can  get  into  Baltimore  tonight?" 

"I  don't  know  of  any,"  she  rephed,  "unless  you  walk.  Is  it  necessary 
that  you  be  in  Baltimore  tonight?" 

"Well,  no,  but  —  " 

"Why  not  be  our  guest  over  the  week-end  since  there  is  no  immedi- 
ate solution  to  your  problem?  I'll  have  Ned  prepare  a  room  for  you. 
My  sisters  and  I  will  be  happy  to  have  you  here  until  you  can  get 
your  car  repaired  or  secure  transportation  to  Baltimore." 

"That  is  very  kind  of  you.  Under  the  circumstances,  I  must  avail 
myself  of  your  hospitality." 

I  followed  her  back  into  the  drawing  room,  and  she  summoned  the 
negro  budcr. 

167 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Ned,"'  she  told  him,  "prepare  a  room  for  Dr.  Reuel.  Where  is 
Sam?" 

"Back  in  de  kitchen,  Miss  Albright,  I  reckon." 

"Tell  him  to  go  with  Dr.  Reuel  to  get  his  luggage  out  of  the  car." 

"Yessum." 

I  knew  now  that  she  was  convinced  I  was  the  mysterious  man  with 
a  beard  the  fortuneteller  had  predicted. 

Sam,  I  later  learned,  was  the  gardener  and  man  of  all  work.  His 
wife,  Lulu,  was  maid  and  cook.  They  were  younger  and  more  active 
than  old  Ned,  but  I  learned  that  all  three  of  them  had  grown  up  as 
part  of  the  household. 

Sam  went  back  to  the  car  with  me.  I  locked  the  ignition,  put  the 
hood  down,  and  took  out  two  bags.  Both  bags  were  covered  with 
labels  from  various  European  countries.  As  we  re-entered  the  house, 
Miss  Albright  was  waiting.  She  looked  with  considerable  interest  at 
the  bags. 

"Dr.  ReueL,'"  she  said,  "unless  you  plan  to  retire  early,  my  sisters 
and  I  will  be  happy  to  have  you  join  us  in  the  drawing-room  this 
evening." 

"I'll  be  delighted,"  I  said. 

Sam  led  the  way  up  a  carpeted  stairway  whose  polished  mahogany 
bannisters  gleamed  in  the  dim  light.  I  could  see,  as  we  passed  through 
the  house  and  up  to  the  second  floor,  that  costly  and  exquisite  bric-a- 
brac  was  everywhere. 

I  unpacked  my  bags  and  put  everything  into  the  spacious  drawers 
of  the  dresser.  The  room  was  large  and  well  furnished,  with  a  com- 
fortable four-poster  bed.  I  changed  into  evening  clothes,  and  combed 
a  few  kinks  out  of  my  beard.  When  I  went  downstairs  to  join  the 
Albright  sisters  I  was  immaculate. 

Dora  introduced  me  to  her  younger  sisters.  Emma  was  about  thirty- 
five  and  Clara  about  thirty.  They  were  attractive  girls  but  their  high 
priced  costumes  were  severely  tailored.  It  was  obvious  that  the  sisters 
lived  sheltered  lives. 

Clara  and  Emma  acknowledged  the  introduction,  but  had  very  little 
to  say.  Dora,  being  the  oldest,  was  spokesman  for  the  family.  Occa- 
sionally she  would  turn  to  her  sisters  for  confirmation  of  something 

168 


The  Man  with  a  Beard 

she  had  said,  more  out  of  politeness  than  anything  else. 

Our  conversation  began  with  triviaHtics.  Ned,  the  butler,  brought 
in  some  fine  sauterne  wine.  Eventually  Dora  Albright  got  around  to 
the  question  that  had  been  on  her  mind  since  I  had  first  appeared  at 
the  door: 

"Are  you  going  to  Baltimore  on  business,  Dr.  Reuel?" 

"Yes,"  I  had  my  answer  ready.  "I  represent  European  capital.  As 
you  know,  the  clouds  of  war  are  now  forming  over  Europe.  My 
principals  have  extensive  holdings  of  valuable  oil  lands  in  this  country, 
but  it  now  appears  that  events  in  Europe  will  prevent  them  from 
exploiting  these  lands.  I  expect  to  dispose  of  a  considerable  amount  of 
their  holdings  in  Baltimore." 

"How  very  interesting,"  said  Dora,  turning  to  her  sisters,  who  each 
nodded. 

"Have  you  traveled  extensively  in  Europe,  Dr.  Reuel?" 

"Yes,"  I  admitted,  knowing  she  had  seen  the  European  labels  on  my 
luggage.  She  was  trying  to  draw  me  out. 

"Won't  you  tell  us  something  about  the  countries  you've  visited?" 

"Gladly." 

For  an  hour  I  told  them  stories  about  my  ocean  trips,  about  con- 
ditions in  England,  France,  Germany,  Italy,  and  the  Balkans. 

"War  in  Europe  is  almost  inevitable,"  I  said.  "The  interests  I  rep- 
resent will  surely  be  involved.  They  had  made  extensive  plans  for 
exploiting  the  fabulously  rich  oil  lands  they  hold  in  Texas.  But  they 
cannot  be  bothered  with  this  work,  now  that  they  are  so  busy  with 
affairs  of  state.  They  have  instructed  me  to  dispose  of  the  lands  even 
though  it  will  mean  a  great  loss  to  them." 

"Do  you  expect  to  sell  it  all  in  Baltimore?"  asked  Dora. 

"I  don't  know,"  I  replied.  "I  have  offers  from  various  firms  for  all 
but  about  1,500  acres." 

"I  don't  suppose  you'd  want  to  sell  any  of  this  land  to  private 
investors?" 

"Perhaps.   Do  you  have  somebody  in  mind?" 

"Yes.  We  have  some  money  that  we  would  like  to  invest  in  some- 
thing gilt-edged.  Do  you  suppose  your  principals  would  allow  us  to 
buy  some  of  this  oil  land?" 

169 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"They  have  left  the  matter  entirely  up  to  me." 

"Dr.  Reuel,  would  you  be  willing  to  sell  us  some  of  the  land?" 

"Not  knowing  that  you  might  be  interested,  I  hadn't  thought  about 
it,"  I  replied.  "But  I  see  no  reason  why  you  shouldn't  be  allowed  to 
get  in  on  a  good  thing.  As  a  matter  of  fact  I'd  like  you  to  have  the 
opportunity,  in  view  of  your  kindness  to  me." 

"Suppose  you  tell  us  more  about  it.  Doctor." 

"I'll  be  glad  to,"  I  said,  rising.  "I  have  maps  of  the  property  in  my 
bag.   Will  you  excuse  me  while  I  get  them?" 

I  went  upstairs  and  got  two  of  the  maps.  When  I  returned,  Dora 
suggested  that  we  go  into  the  room  she  used  as  an  office. 

We  went  in  and  Dora  sat  down  at  the  head  of  the  counting-house 
table.  Emma  sat  at  the  foot  and  Clara  on  one  side.  I  spread  out  one  of 
the  maps  in  front  of  Dora  and  the  other  was  shared  by  Clara  and 
Emma. 

I  pointed  out  the  locations  of  the  lands  of  the  Standard  Oil  Com- 
pany and  Texaco.  Then  I  pointed  to  the  "mother  pool"  on  our 
property,  as  well  as  the  various  spots  where  producing  wells  were  ex- 
pected to  come  into  production. 

"This  field  is  so  fabulously  rich,"  I  said,  "that  the  owners  will  gain 
wealth  beyond  their  dreams.  If  I  were  seeking  an  investment  for 
myself,  I  would  look  no  farther." 

"It  sounds  very  good,"  murmured  Dora,  looking  at  her  sisters, 
"doesn't  it?" 

"Yes,  Dora,"  they  replied. 

"How  much  are  your  principals  asking  for  this  land?" 

"I  have  the  handling  of  all  negotiations,"  I  went  on.  "I  intend  to 
dispose  of  it  for  $120  an  acre.  That  makes  it  a  real  buy  for  the 
purchaser,  but  time  is  an  element  with  me." 

"Do  you  suppose  we  could  buy  the  1,500  acres  that  you  said  you 
still  have  left  for  sale?" 

"I  see  no  reason  why  it  could  not  be  arranged." 

"I'm  in  favor  of  buying  it,"  said  she. "What  about  you,  Emma?" 

"Yes,  Dora." 

"Clara?" 

"Yes,  Dora." 

170 


The  Man  with  a  Beard 

"Would  you  be  willing  to  arrange  it  for  us,  Doctor?" 

"With  pleasure,  I'll  do  so  as  soon  as  possible,"  I  replied. 

I  folded  up  the  maps  and  gave  one  to  Dora.  We  had  more  wine  and 
the  sisters  became  a  bit  gayer.  I  had  drunk  just  enough  to  give  me 
a  fine  glow  when  I  retired. 

I  spent  a  very  quiet  Sunday  with  the  ladies.  In  the  morning,  after 
breakfast,  Ned  hitched  up  two  bay  mares  to  the  family  brougham  and 
we  drove  to  church  two  miles  away.  The  sisters  had  on  their  plainest 
dresses.  I  wore  striped  trousers  and  a  morning  coat.  I  sat  with  them 
in  their  reserved  pew  and  could  feel  curious  eyes  upon  me.  It  was 
easy  to  see  that  the  Misses  Albright  were  the  dominant  figures  —  and 
probably  the  main  support  —  of  this  litde  church. 

We  had  an  excellent  Sunday  dinner,  and  I  spent  a  leisurely  after- 
noon and  evening  with  the  Misses  Albright. 

The  following  morning,  I  called  Baltimore  and  a  mechanic  came 
out.  It  didn't  take  him  long  to  discover  the  two  ignition  wires  I  had 
disconnected.  I  left  the  women  with  a  promise  to  return  that  evening. 

In  Baltimore  I  fixed  up  a  deed  to  the  1,500  acres  I  had  purchased  in 
Texas,  making  it  out  to  Dora  Albright.  That  evening,  I  was  back  at 
the  estate. 

We  met  again  in  the  room  with  the  counting-house  table. 

Dora  sat  at  the  head  as  before.  Beside  her  was  a  strong  box.  I  gave 
her  the  deed  and  she  counted  out  $180,000,  each  movement  of  her 
arm  casting  a  weird,  moving  shadow  on  the  wall.  She  put  the  deed 
in  her  strong  box  and  I  put  the  cash  in  my  brief  case. 

"I  suggest  that  you  have  this  recorded  as  soon  as  possible,"  I  urged. 
"It  will  protect  you  against  encroachment." 

"Thank  you.  Doctor,"  said  Dora.  "I  can't  tell  you  how  glad  I  am 
to  have  had  this  good  fortune." 

All  the  sisters  importuned  me  to  stay  another  night,  but  I  pleaded 
that  I  must  be  on  my  way  to  keep  other  business  engagements. 

There  was  nothing  the  Albright  sisters  could  have  done  to  me  even 
if  they  had  wanted  to.  For  all  I  know,  there  really  was  oil  on  the  land 
I  had  sold  them.  At  any  rate  the  sale  was  bona  fide  and  the  land 
actually  existed.  Whether  they  later  tried  to  develop  it  for  oil,  I  don't 
knoT',  I  never  heard  any  rhore  about  them. 

171 


''Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  returned  to  Chicago  and  gave  Sam  Banks  his  25  per  cent  cut.  He 
was  having  his  troubles.  Barney  Bertsch,  who  had  protected  him  from 
poUce  interference,  faced  charges  of  bribery  and  corruption.  Barney, 
in  an  effort  to  save  his  own  hide,  had  announced  that  he  was  going 
to  "sing"  about  all  those  he  had  shielded. 

Banks  decided  the  wisest  thing  to  do  was  to  close  shop.  I  had  no 
more  dealings  with  him.  But  then  it  was  unlikely  that  he  would  ever 
run  across  another  perfect  setup  like  the  Albright  sisters. 


172 


16.    The  Faro  Bank  Payoff 


THE  CONFIDENCE  GAME  KNOWN  AS  THE  PAY-OFF  HAS  BEEN  WORKED 
by  many  con  men  throughout  the  world.  Undoubtedly  the 
reason  the  pay-ofi  has  been  operated  so  successfully  in  so  many 
instances  is  that  it  is  a  game  of  chance  where  the  victim  stands  to 
win  a  lot  of  money.  There  is  perhaps  no  other  lure  known  to  man 
that  has  so  much  appeal  —  the  chance  to  risk  a  httle  and  win  a  lot. 

Aside  from  the  natural  animal  instincts  that  are  inherent  in  every 
normal  person,  I  believe  nothing  else  is  so  powerful  as  the  urge  to 
gamble.  That  is  the  reason  there  have  been  so  many  attempts  to 
legislate  gambling  out  of  existence.  My  own  opinion  is  that  you  can 
do  this  about  as  easily  as  you  can  change  human  nature, 

I  venture  to  guess  that  there  have  been  more  laws  against  gambling 
than  any  other  crime,  with  the  possible  exception  of  homicide. 

These  laws  may  have  changed  our  habits,  but  they  haven't  done 
much  to  stop  gambling.  The  net  result  is  that  we  do  our  wagering 
furtively,  just  as  we  drank  under  cover  during  Prohibition.  If  gam- 
bling houses  and  bookmakers  were  licensed  and  allowed  to  operate 
openly  and  legally,  some  measure  of  protection  for  the  public  would 
be  possible. 

As  it  is  now,  the  only  "protection"  is  for  the  gamblers  —  against 
being  raided.  If  a  man  is  the  victim  of  a  dishonest  gaming  house,  he 
can't  protest  to  the  law,  because  he  was  engaging  in  an  illegal  activity 
in  the  first  place. 

There  arc  a  number  of  reasons  why  gambling  hasn't  been  legalized. 
One  is  that  certain  groups  —  generally,  the  same  that  forced  Prohibi- 
tion upon  us  —  are  against  it.  Another  is  that  the  racing  interests, 
composed  of  influential  people,  do  not  want  the  handbooks  legalized 

173 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

for  fear  that  they  could  cut  into  their  own  fat  revenues.  These  people 
oppose  the  legal  book  from  purely  selfish  motives  and  not  for  any 
moral  considerations. 

Another  group  opposing  legalized  betting  consists  of  poUticians. 
They  are  the  people  who  receive  the  protection  money,  which  would 
stop  coming  in  if  the  bookies  became  legal. 

Now  suppose  we  faced  this  realistically  and  recognized  that  you 
cannot  stop  gambling.  Suppose  we  allowed  each  community  to  decide 
for  itself  whether  or  not  it  would  have  gambling.  Those  deciding  in 
favor  of  it  could  license  each  establishment,  as  taverns  are  licensed. 

There  would  be  some  abuses,  of  course.  But  one  important  element 
would  be  removed  —  the  muscle  man.  Gambling  is  about  all  there  is 
left  to  the  powerful  syndicates  which  flourished  during  Prohibition. 
Repeal  reduced  these  gangs,  and  the  number  of  murders  they  com- 
mitted, and  even  caused  the  complete  collapse  of  the  smaller  gangs. 
The  licensing  of  gamblers  would  remove  their  last  fertile  field. 

Moreover,  the  fees  that  would  be  collected  by  each  city  could  be 
used  for  many  good  purposes.  It  has  been  estimated  that  Chicago 
alone  could  collect  about  $3,000,000  a  year  from  gambling  Hcenses. 

The  situation  boils  down  to  this.  People  want  to  gamble  and  they 
will,  even  though  it  is  unlawful.  Police  have  confessed  that  they  arc 
powerless  to  stop  it.  Then  why  not  do  the  most  sensible  thing  — 
make  the  gamblers  pay  for  the  privilege.'' 

One  of  the  oldest  gambling  games  is  faro  bank.  I  don't  know  just 
when  it  first  became  popular.  But  I  do  know  that  it  dates  back  to 
the  Pharaohs  of  ancient  Egypt,  from  whom  the  name  was  derived. 
It  has  long  been  popular  in  France. 

In  the  early  days  faro  was  dealt  from  an  open  deck,  without  the 
box.  Louis  XIV  was  one  of  the  first  to  try  to  legislate  it  out  of 
existence.  The  French  nobles  gambled  so  recklessly  and  lost  so  con- 
sistently at  faro  bank  that  many  became  penniless.  Louis  issued  a 
decree  banning  the  game,  but  still  it  flourished.  For  centuries,  it  has 
been  a  favorite  of  Parisian  and  other  French  gaming  resorts.  It  became 
a  major  attraction  at  Monte  Carlo.  In  the  early  days  of  the  United 
States,  faro  bank  was  popular  in  the  frontier  towns. 

My  own  experience  with  the  game  began  soon  after  my  return  from 

174 


The  Faro  Bank  Pay-off 

Baltimore.  I  was  in  Tommy  Defoe's  tailor  shop  in  the  Railway  Ex- 
change building.  Tommy's  place  was  a  regular  hangout  for  con  men. 
If  we  wanted  to  pass  the  word  along  to  a  fellow  worker,  Tommy 
always  obliged. 

John  Strosnider,  who  could  be  as  smooth  as  silk,  was  sitting  at  a 
table  shuffling  cards.  He  was  a  wizard  at  cards.  He  could  deal  from 
the  bottom  and  the  average  person  would  never  know  it.  He  also  had 
a  gadget  for  pulling  a  card  up  his  sleeve  which  consisted  of  a  wire 
extending  from  the  foot,  up  through  the  trousers,  under  the  shirt, 
through  the  sleeve  at  the  shoulder,  and  out  the  coat  sleeve.  On  the 
end  of  the  wire  at  the  sleeve  was  a  clip-like  finger.  With  this,  John 
could  palm  the  card  he  wanted  and  make  any  other  card  disappear 
faster  than  you  could  see  it. 

Now  he  was  shuffling  the  cards,  doing  tricks  and  playing  with  his 
faro  box.  He  had  two  new  gadgets  he  was  demonstrating.  Both  were 
bits  of  wire  he  manipulated  with  his  left  hand.  He  called  one  "the 
thief"  and  the  other  "the  knife."  With  "the  thief"  he  could  remove 
any  card  he  wanted  from  the  deck,  with  "the  knife"  he  could  cut  the 
deck  and  put  the  bottom  card  on  top.  He  was  practicing  various  other 
manipulations. 

After  a  while  I  tired  of  watching  him  and  picked  up  a  newspaper. 
I  turned  to  the  classified  colimin.  I  soon  came  across  a  want  ad  that 
interested  me. 

A  Mrs.  Kingston  was  going  to  California  for  six  months  and  wanted 
to  lease  her  nine-room  apartment  on  the  Gold  Coast.  I  lost  no  time  in 
calling  on  Mrs.  Kingston.  She  showed  me  the  apartment. 

It  was  furnished  luxuriously,  and  in  excellent  taste.  The  floors  were 
covered  with  fine  Oriental  rugs.  The  large  drawing-room  was  hung 
with  priceless  oil  paintings.  The  other  rooms  were  elegantly  appointed, 
and  there  were  two  bathrooms. 

The  kitchen  was  completely  equipped.  Next  to  the  pantry,  there 
was  a  wine  room. 

It  was  an  ideal  setup.  I  succeeded  in  convincing  Mrs.  Kingston 
that  I  would  take  good  care  of  her  furnishings  —  and  this  was  a 
prime  consideration.  I  agreed  to  the  $200  a  month  she  asked,  and 
paid  her  six  months  rent  in  advance. 

175 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Returning  to  Tommy  Defoe's  tailor  shop  I  found  Strosnidcr  still 
practicing  with  his  cards.  I  told  him  of  the  apartment  and  of  mv 
plans  for  it. 

"We  need  a  couple  more  good  men  to  complete  our  organization," 
I  added. 

"How  about  the  Deacon  and  Jimmy  Head?"  he  proposed. 

I  had  known  Fred  "The  Deacon"  Buckminstcr,  one  of  Chicago's 
top  confidence  men,  casually  for  a  number  of  years  but  had  never 
worked  with  him.  Buck  had  been  doing  errands  for  Barney  Bertsch, 
Chicago's  big  fixer.  But  things  were  hot  for  Barney,  and  Fred  was 
ready  to  pull  out. 

He  was  a  big,  portly  fellow,  with  the  most  innocent  face  you  ever 
saw.  Looking  at  him  you  would  have  sworn  that  he  could  not  be 
anything  but  honest.  His  eyes  were  as  innocent  as  a  baby's  and  his 
features  were  positively  cherubic.  His  demeanor  was  so  decorous  he 
actually  radiated  an  air  of  piety.  This  had  earned  him  the  sobriquet 
"The  Deacon"  by  which  he  is  still  known,  although  he  is  now  an 
old  man. 

"He  is  a  good  detail  man,"  Strosnider  told  me. 

Fred  seldom  slipped  up  on  the  small  things  which  are  very  impor- 
tant in  any  good  con  game. 

Jimmy  Head  was  from  Texas.  I  have  heard  that  he  was  from  a 
good  family  and  that  his  real  name  was  not  Head.  He  was  a  medium- 
sized  man,  nearing  middle  age,  with  a  mild  and  pleasing  manner 
and  a  slight  Southern  accent.  In  any  crowd  he  would  be  incon- 
spicuous, for  he  was  a  good  example  of  the  average  citizen. 

Head  was  also  smooth.  He  was  polite  and  his  soft-spoken  pleasant- 
ries made  a  favorable  impression  on  the  victims.  He  was  the  sort  of 
fellow  you  would  have  expected  to  find  in  a  teller's  cage  at  your  bank. 
We  engaged  a  private  room  and  I  told  Strosnidcr,  Head  and  Buck 
of  my  plan.  We  would  set  up  an  establishment  more  lavish  than 
any  gambling  club  in  Chicago.  The  story  to  our  victims  would  be 
that  it  was  a  club  maintained  by  the  Jettison  estate  —  one  of  a  chain 
of  such  clubs  scattered  throughout  the  country. 

They  were  enthusiastic  about  my  scheme  and  agreed  to  play  the  roles 
I  assigned  to  them. 

176 


The  Faro  Bank  Pay-off 

As  soon  as  Mrs.  Kingston  had  vacated  the  apartment,  we  moved  in. 
Of  course  there  had  to  be  some  rearrangement.  Buckminster  arranged 
for  a  roulette  wheel  and  I  had  a  number  of  tables  brought  in.  In 
addition  to  the  roulette  table,  we  set  up  tables  for  poker  and  dice  and, 
of  course,  a  table  for  faro  bank. 

In  a  corner  near  the  entrance  we  set  up  a  cashier's  cage  and  installed 
Jimmy  Head  as  cashier.  He  also  kept  the  register  and  the  membership 
book.  This  roster  contained  most  of  the  biggest  names  in  Chicago. 
Jimmy  was  supplied  with  large  stacks  of  boodle,  which  were  always 
in  plain  view.  A  victim  always  believes  he  has  a  chance  of  winning  if 
there  is  a  lot  of  cash  in  sight. 

Strosnider  was  to  be  the  manager  of  the  club  and  also  was  to  deal 
the  faro  bank  game.  Buckminster  was  the  "overseer,"  an  official  whose 
headquarters  were  supposedly  in  New  York.  The  story  was  that  he 
went  from  club  to  club,  checking  to  see  that  each  was  being  operated 
properly. 

The  apartment  was  ideal.  Only  a  very  wealthy  person,  such  as  the 
millionaire  Jettison,  could  have  assembled  such  rich  furnishings.  It  was 
not  difficult  for  an  outsider  to  believe  that  the  club  was  frequented  only 
by  the  socially  elite.  Indeed  it  would  have  been  hard  to  convince  the 
average  person  that  anybody  other  than  a  millionaire  was  behind 
the  club. 

Strosnider  became  "John  Steele,"  manager  of  the  club.  Buckminster 
became  "Mr.  McFetridge,"  the  director  from  New  York.  My  own 
place  in  the  scheme  was  to  pose  as  an  outsider  with  inside 
connections. 

As  first  victim  I  selected  a  man  named  Orville  Hotchkiss.  I  had 
met  him  a  year  before  when  for  a  short  time  I  operated  a  paint  factory. 
Hotchkiss  owned  a  retail  paint  store  and  had  bought  products  of  the 
factory.  I  knew  he  had  no  money  to  speak  of,  but  I  also  knew  that 
he  was  a  fast  friend  of  a  man  named  McHenry,  a  sports  promoter 
in  Aurora.  Though  I  brought  in  Hotchkiss,  my  ultimate  victim  was 
to  be  McHenry. 

"Orville,"  I  told  him  when  I  called,  "I  want  you  to  help  me  out." 

"Sure,  Jim.  What  can  I  do?"  Hotchkiss  knew  me  as  James  R. 
Warrington. 

177 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"I  have  an  uncle,"  I  said,  "who  is  the  manager  of  one  of  the 
gambling  clubs  operated  by  the  Jettison  estate.  You've  heard  of  these 
clubs,  haven't  you?" 

"Of  course." 

I  knew  he  hadn't,  but  I  also  knew  he  had  heard  of  the  Jettison 
estate  and  the  fabulous  man  who  had  founded  it. 

"My  uncle  has  been  with  Jettison  for  twenty  years,"  I  continued. 
"He's  served  faithfully.  He  expected  to  get  a  raise  last  week,  but 
what  happened?  They  gave  him  a  cut.  He's  plenty  mad  about  it  and 
wants  to  quit.   But  before  he  does  he  wants  to  make  a  killing. 

"He  knows  that  the  New  York  overseer,  a  man  named  McFetridge, 
is  back  of  it.  McFetridge  doesn't  like  my  uncle  and  that's  the  reason 
for  the  cut.  At  the  first  opportunity  he'll  fire  my  uncle.  But  my  uncle 
isn't  going  to  give  him  a  chance.   He's  going  to  clean  up  and  retire." 

"I  don't  blame  him,"  said  Hotchkiss.  "What  do  you  want  me  to  do?" 

"I  want  you  to  go  in  and  make  a  big  wager  at  the  faro  bank  table. 
My  uncle  will  be  dealing.  He'll  let  you  make  a  killing  —  providing 
you  split  with  him." 

"Why  don't  you  do  it,  Jim?" 

"I  would,"  I  replied,  "but  they  know  me  at  the  club.  They  know 
that  Mr.  Steele  is  my  uncle.  I  couldn't  get  away  with  it." 

"It's  all  right  with  me,"  returned  Hotchkiss,  amiably,  "but  what  am 
I  going  to  use  for  money?" 

"Don't  worry  about  that.  My  uncle  will  tell  you  how  to  do  it." 

I  arranged  a  meeting  with  "Mr.  Steele."  He  brought  the  faro  box 
along. 

"It's  a  case  of  rank  ingratitude,  Mr.  Hotchkiss!"  Strosnidcr  said 
heatedly.  "I've  given  Jettison  the  best  years  of  my  life.  I  certainly  was 
entitled  to  a  raise,  if  anything.  But  no,  I  get  a  cut."  Strosnider  was 
a  good  actor  and  there  was  bitterness  in  his  voice. 

"That's  too  bad,"  Hotchkiss  commiserated  with  him. 

"It's  a  rotten  shame,"  Strosnider  said  with  feeling.  "But  I  don't 
intend  to  let  them  rub  my  nose  in  the  dirt.  I'm  going  to  get  even.  Do 
you  blame  me?" 

"Of  course  not,"  Hotchkiss  replied. 

"Ordinarily  I  wouldn't  consider  doing  anything  dishonest,"  John 

178 


The  Faro  Bank  Pay-off 

went  on,  "but  this  is  different.  I  feel  it's  what  I've  got  coming  to  mc." 
He  shuffled  the  cards.  "Do  you  know  anything  about  faro  bank,  Mr. 
Hotchkiss?" 

"No,  I  don't." 

"Well,  you  will  when  I  get  through." 

For  two  hours  Strosnider  rehearsed  Hotchkiss  in  how  to  play.  He 
showed  him  how,  by  shielding  the  cards  with  his  big  hands,  he  could 
always  see  what  was  coming  out  before  it  was  dealt.  He  arranged  a 
series  of  signals  so  Hotchkiss  would  know  how  to  bet.  They  went 
over  it  time  after  time,  until  Hotchkiss  was  letter  perfect  in  receiving 
the  signals. 

"Now,  I'll  let  you  win  all  through  the  deck,"  Strosnider  said,  "but 
wait  until  the  last  turn  to  bet  all  your  chips.  I'll  give  you  the  signal 
just  before  the  deal.  Now  is  that  clear.?" 

"Yes,"  Hotchkiss  replied,  "but  there's  one  thing  that  isn't.  What 
am  I  going  to  use  for  money?" 

"You  can  write  a  check,  can't  you?" 

"Sure,  but  it  wouldn't  be  any  good." 

"Don't  let  that  worry  you,"  said  John.  "You  can  cover  it  the  next 
day.  It'll  be  plenty  good  with  all  the  money  you'll  win." 

"Suppose  they  won't  take  a  check?" 

"Oh,  they'll  take  it.  AH  the  big  men  who  come  to  the  club  write 
checks.  You  just  hand  me  a  check  for  $50,000  and  I'll  give  you 
the  chips." 

Strosnider  produced  two  elaborately  engraved  guest  cards.  He  wrote 
"James  R.  Warrington"  on  one  and  "Orville  Hotchkiss"  on  the  other 
and  handed  them  to  us. 

"Come  in  about  ten,"  he  said,  shook  hands  and  left. 

Promptly  at  ten  that  evening  we  were  at  the  Gold  Coast  building 
that  housed  the  Kingston  apartment.  Hotchkiss  knew  he  was  in  an 
aristocratic  section.  He  knew  also  that  only  wealthy  people  inhabited 
this  building. 

We  were  admitted  by  a  man  in  an  impressive  butler's  outfit.  He 
took  our  hats  and  escorted  us  to  where  the  manager  sat.  Strosnider 
got  up,  shook  hands,  and  greeted  us  profusely. 

"We're  happy  to  have  you  gentlemen  as  our  guests,"  he  declared. 

179 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

He  led  us  across  the  room  towards  the  kitchen.  The  activities  of 
the  club  were  in  full  swing.  My  friend's  eyes  popped  when  he  saw 
the  lavish  appointments.  Aix)ut  two  dozen  men  in  evening  dress  were 
at  the  various  gaming  tables  and  with  them  a  number  of  women  in 
formal  gowns. 

Hotchkiss  thought  he  had  indeed  landed  in  the  very  midst  of  Gold 
Coast  society.  He  had  no  way  of  knowing  that  the  men  were  all 
stooges,  minor  con  men  hired  for  the  occasion.  Each  was  paid  $25. 
Each  man  furnished  his  own  clothes  and  his  own  woman  companion. 
I've  no  doubt  that  many  of  the  girls  thought  the  place  a  swank 
gambling  club,  just  as  Hotchkiss  did. 

Each  man  was  plentifully  supplied  with  chips.  They  strolled  about 
the  room,  trying  their  luck  at  all  the  games.  It  didn't  matter  whether 
they  won  or  lost.  The  chips  weren't  worth  anything.  But  Hotchkiss 
didn't  know  that.  He  gaped  at  the  piles  of  crisp  greenbacks  in  Jimmy 
Head's  cage. 

We  made  our  way  across  the  room  in  leisurely  fashion  so  that  our 
guest  could  absorb  all  the  atmosphere.  Then,  we  went  through  the 
kitchen  and  into  the  wine  room  where  wc  found  a  bottle  of  champagne 
in  a  bucket  of  ice.  The  chef  —  a  genuine  chef,  incidentally  —  was 
preparing  sandwiches  to  serve  the  "club  members." 

Strosnider  poured  the  champagne.  "Here's  to  the  Jettison  Club!"  he 
cried.  We  drank  the  toast. 

"You  gentlemen  make  yourselves  at  home."  said  Strosnider.  "I  have 
to  see  if  there  is  anything  I  can  do  for  the  guests.  When  you  feel  like 
it  come  over  to  the  faro  bank  table  and  we'll  have  a  little  game."' 

For  perhaps  a  half  hour  we  wandered  about  the  big  room,  watching 
the  various  games.  The  butler  came  in  with  a  big  tray  of  sandwiches 
and  passed  them  among  the  "club  members."  Later  he  returned  with 
the  beverages.  Hotchkiss  was  thoroughly  sold  on  the  idea  that  it  was 
a  high-class  club. 

"I  see  my  uncle  is  not  occupied  now,"  I  told  him.  "Suppose  wc  go 
over  and  play." 

Hotchkiss  agreed,  and  we  walked  over  to  the  faro  bank  table. 

"I'd  like  to  buy  some  chips,"  he  said.  "I  don't  have  much  cash  with 
me.  Will  a  check  do?" 

180 


The  Faro  Bank  Pay-off 

"Of  course,"  said  Mr.  Steele  (Strosnidcr).  "How  much  did  you  wish 
to  play?" 

"Fifty  thousand  dollars." 

"Just  make  the  check  payable  to  cash."  He  began  to  count  out  chips 
with  an  expression  that  implied  this  club  thought  nothing  of  a  mere 
fifty-thousand-dollar  bet. 

Hotchkiss  wrote  the  check  and  Strosnider  handed  him  the  chips. 

"Step  up,  gentlemen,  and  place  your  bets,"  he  said  briskly. 

Two  or  three  stooges  at  the  table  put  chips  down  on  the  board. 
Hotchkiss  won  small  bets  consistently,  aided  by  Strosnider's  signals, 
and  had  $75,000  in  chips  when  the  last  turn  came. 

"The  last  turn,  gentlemen,"  Strosnider  called.  "There  are  three  cards 
left.  You  must  call  the  first  two  to  win.  The  winner  gets  four  to  one." 

But  the  other  players  apparently  had  had  enough.  They  left  the 
last  turn  entirely  to  Hotchkiss,  Strosnider  signaled,  and  he  put  his 
chips  down  on  low-high.  The  last  turn  was  dealt  and  the  first  two 
cards  to  appear  were  Four-Queen. 

"I  congratulate  you,  sir,"  said  Strosnider,  pushing  $300,000  in  chips 
to  Hotchkiss.  "You  have  been  —  " 

He  didn't  finish  the  sentence.  He  looked  up  and  there,  standing 
behind  Hotchkiss,  was  a  big,  imposing  figure.  He  was  immaculately 
groomed  and  he  watched  with  great  interest  as  Hotchkiss  picked  up 
the  chips  and  walked  to  the  cashier's  cage. 

"Hello,  Mr.  McFetridge,"  Strosnider  greeted  him  with  a  sickly  grin. 
"This  is  an  —  ah  —  unexpected  pleasure." 

"Mr.  McFetridge"  nodded  curtly  and  followed  Hotchkiss  to  the 
cashier's  window. 

Hotchkiss  unloaded  his  chips  and  Jimmy  Head  counted  them. 
"Three  hundred  thousand,"  he  said.    "Is  that  correct,  sir?" 

"Yes,"  Hotchkiss  replied,  obviously  with  a  lump  in  his  throat.  You 
could  tell  that  the  mere  thought  of  $300,000  all  in  one  bundle  frightened 
him, 

Jimmy  Head  reached  for  the  pile  of  boodle  and  started  counting  out 
crisp  hundred-dollar  bills, 

"Just  a  moment!"  It  was  the  commanding  voice  of  Mr.  McFetridge. 

"Mr,  McFetridge!"  Head  exclaimed.  "When  did  you  get  in?" 

181 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"I  just  came  in  as  this  gentleman  called  the  last  turn,"  the  big  fellow 
replied.  "Are  you  a  new  member,  sir?"  he  asked  Hotchkiss.  "I  don't 
seem  to  recall  you." 

"Why,  no,"  Hotchkiss  replied.  "I'm  a  guest." 

"I  see,"  said  McFetridge.  "I  was  over  at  the  faro  bank  table  and  I 
noticed  that  you  bought  your  chips  with  a  check." 

"Yes.  Isn't  that  all  right?" 

"Of  course,"  Mr.  McFetridge  replied.  "Our  members  do  it  regu- 
larly. But  we  know  them  and  we  know  their  checks  are  good.  But 
the  rules  of  the  house  require  that  a  guest  pay  cash  for  his  chips." 

"I  can  do  that,"  Hotchkiss  retorted  crimsoning.  "If  you'll  just  wait 
until  I  collect  my  winnings,  I'll  be  glad  to  redeem  the  check  in  cash." 

"I'm  sorry,"  said  Mr.  McFetridge,  gently  but  firmly.  "That's  against 
the  rules  of  the  house  too.  I  am  sure  that  you  can  see  our  position. 
Suppose  you  had  lost.  Would  the  check  have  been  good?" 

"Certainly  it  would!"  I  cut  in. 

"I  have  no  doubt  that  it  is  good.  But  we  must  be  sure  before  we 
can  pay  your  winnings." 

"What  do  you  want  me  to  do?"  asked  Hotchkiss. 

"Just  let  us  put  your  check  through  the  bank,"  the  overseer  said 
amicably.  "It  will  take  only  a  couple  of  days.  Then  we'll  be  very  glad 
to  pay  you  your  $300,000." 

"In  other  words,"  I  said,  "if  Mr.  Hotchkiss  can  prove  he  had 
$50,000  in  cash,  you  will  pay  him?" 

"Certainly,"  said  the  overseer.  "The  money  is  his.  He  won  it.  All 
we  ask  is  that  he  demonstrate  his  ability  to  pay  if  he  had  lost." 

"Then  why  not  give  him  back  his  check  ?  He  can  cash  it  and  return 
tomorrow  with  the  money." 

"That  is  agreeable  to  me,"  said  Mr.  McFetridge.  "If  he  brings  in 
$50,000  in  cash  tomorrow,  we'll  gladly  pay  him  what  he  won."  He 
turned  toward  the  faro  bank  table.  "Oh,  Steele!" 

Strosnider  came  over,  a  hang-dog  look  in  his  eyes. 

"You  know  the  rules  of  the  house,"  McFetridge  said  sternly.  "You 
know  that  only  members  are  allowed  to  use  checks  to  buy  chips." 

"Yes,  sir,"  the  other  murmured  abjectly.  "But  Mr.  Hotchkiss  has  a 
guest  card  —  " 

182 


The  Faro  Bank  Pay-off 

"I  have  no  doubt  that  Mr.  Hotchkiss  is  as  good  as  gold,"  McFet- 
ridge  cut  him  off.  "But  the  rules  of  the  house  must  be  obeyed.  I'm 
afraid  I'll  have  to  report  this  infraction  of  the  rules  to  the  New  York 
office." 

"I'm  sorry,"  the  faro  bank  dealer  apologized. 
"Now  give  Mr.  Hotchkiss  his  check  back,"  the  overseer  ordered. 
Strosnider  handed  the  check  to  Hotchkiss. 

"We'll  be  in  tomorrow  with  the  cash,"  I  said.  "Please  have  the  money 
ready." 

"It  will  be  ready,"  returned  the  big  fellow,  with  a  sweep  of  his  hand 
toward  the  pile  of  boodle  in  the  cashier's  cage 

Once  we  were  outside  I  muttered,  "It  would  be  just  our  luck  to  run 
into  that  overseer." 
"What  arc  we  going  to  do  now?"  Hotchkiss  asked. 
"What  can  we  do.?"  I  shrugged.  "I  haven't  got  $50,000  and  I  don't 
know  anybody  who  has." 

"Well,  I  do,"  he  said.  "And  I  don't  intend  to  pass  up  my  share  of 
that  $300,000." 
"You  do  know  somebody  with  that  much  money?" 
"Yes.  You  remember  McHenry?" 

"McHenry?"  I  hesitated,  "McHenry.  Oh,  you  mean  the  man  who 
helped  you  in  the  paint  deal?" 

"Yes.  He's  got  $50,000.  If  I  give  him  half  of  my  share,  he'll  come  in 
with  me.  Or  I  think  he  will." 
"So  what  are  you  going  to  do?" 
"I'm  going  to  Aurora  first  thing  in  the  morning." 
"Good!    We'll  put  one  over  on  that  McFetridge  yet." 
I  parted  from  Hotchkiss  after  arranging  to  meet  the  one  o'clock 
train  from  Aurora  on  which  he  expected  to  return.   As  I  have  said, 
we  had  slated  McHenry  as  the  real  victim  and  Hotchkiss  was  doing 
exactly  what  I  expected  him  to  do. 

When  the  train  came  in  I  was  there.  Hotchkiss  got  off  and  so  did 
McHenry.  We  shook  hands  and  went  into  the  station  restaurant  for 
lunch. 

We  discussed  the  deal  and  McHenry  took  the  bait.  "Suppose  wc  go 
up  there  now,"  he  proposed.  "Will  anybody  be  in?" 

183 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Yes,"  I  replied.  "My  uncle  is  always  there  in  the  afternoon." 

"All  right,"  said  McHenry.  "Let's  go." 

We  took  a  cab  to  the  Gold  Coast  apartment.  Strosnider  admitted  us. 

I  introduced  him  to  McHenry  and  said:  'We've  come  to  collect. 
Mr.  McHenry  has  the  $50,000." 

"McFetridge  isn't  here,  the  dirty  rat!"  Strosnider  said  bitterly.  "He's 
got  all  the  funds  locked  in  the  vault.  You'll  just  have  to  wait  until  he 
comes.  He's  threatened  to  fire  me." 

"Well,"  I  declared  softly,  "after  this  deal  you  won't  have  to  work  for 
him,  Uncle  John." 

"I  have  a  better  idea,"  offered  Strosnider.  "You  gentlemen  come 
with  me." 

He  led  the  way  to  a  sun  room  which  was  comfortably  furnished 
with  tables  and  chairs.  "Have  a  seat  and  I'll  be  right  back." 

When  he  returned  he  had  his  faro  box. 

"Do  you  know  anything  about  faro  bank?"  he  asked,  addressing 
McHenry. 

"Not  much,"  McHenry  admitted. 

"Well,  we've  got  plenty  of  time.  I'm  going  to  teach  you." 

"What  for?" 

"I'm  going  to  give  that  McFetridge  a  real  double-crossing,"  Stros- 
nider replied.  "You've  got  $50,000  in  cash.  You  can  buy  chips  with 
that  and  I'll  let  you  win.  You  can  win  $300,000  and  give  Mr.  Hotch- 
kiss  $50,000  and  let  him  collect  his  bet,  too." 

All  afternoon  Strosnider  rehearsed  McHenry  in  how  to  play  faro 
bank,  how  to  bet,  and  the  signals.  Finally  McHenry  said  he  had 
practiced  enough. 

"Are  you  sure  you  understand  it.?"  John  asked. 

"Positive,"  McHenry  insisted. 

"All  right  but  I  don't  want  any  sHps.  Are  you  sure  you  don't  want  to 
go  over  it  again?" 
"No.  There  won't  be  any  slips.  I  understand  it  perfectly." 
He  didn't,  of  course,  but  we  didn't  want  him  to.  Strosnider  wrote 
out  a  guest  card  for  McHenry  and  we  departed.  I  took  them  to  dinner 
and  at  nine  that  night  we  went  back.  Our  purpose  in  going  early  was 
to  allow  McHenry  to  make  his  play  before  McFetridge  showed  up. 

184 


The  Faro  Bank  Pay-off 

The  same  group  was  on  hand,  going  through  the  same  motions. 
McHenry,  like  Hotchkiss,  was  very  much  impressed.  But  there  was 
a  difference  between  the  two  men,  Hotchkiss  frankly  admitted  he 
didn't  know  his  way  around  gaming  circles.  But  McHenry  was  the 
type  that  would  today  be  called  a  "wise  guy."  He  looked  upon  every- 
thing with  a  knowing  eye. 

When  he  approached  the  faro  bank  table  he  was  set  for  the  kill.  He 
put  down  $50,000  in  cash  and  received  the  equivalent  in  chips. 

The  game  started,  with  a  few  stooges  playing  alongside  McHenry. 
They  all  dropped  out  before  the  last  turn.  He  won  regubrly  with  the 
help  of  Strosnider's  signals.  He  had  more  than  $75,000  in  chips  when 
the  last  turn  came. 

"Step  up,  gentlemen,"  Strosnider  called.  "It's  the  last  turn.  You 
can  bet  any  of  six  ways.  There  are  three  cards  remaining  in  the  deck 
—  a  King,  Ten,  and  Ace.  You  can  call  it  high  or  you  can  call  it  low. 
If  you  call  the  cards,  you  get  four  to  one." 

This  was  the  signal  for  McHenry  to  bet.  The  cards  were  in  the  box 
exactly  as  Strosnider  had  called  them.  But  McHenry  got  his  signals 
mixed  when  John  said,  "You  can  call  it  high  or  you  can  call  it  low." 
That  was  in  reality  the  signal  that  high  card  would  be  first. 

McHenry  put  all  the  chips  he  had  on  Ace-King  to  show  in  that 
Older.  Strosnider  started  to  deal,  then  looked  up.  Behind  McHenry 
was  the  formidable  bulk  of  Buckminster  (Mr.  McFetridge).  Stro- 
snider signalled  frantically  to  McHenry  to  withdraw.  This  was  to 
make  it  seem  realistic  to  McHenry. 

Buckminster  spoke  up.  "The  bet  stands,"  he  said  icily. 

Strosnider  hesitated,  looking  from  McHenry  to  McFetridge,  with  a 
harried  expression 

"Deal  the  last  turn!"  McFetridge  commanded. 

"Sure,  go  ahead  and  deal,"  McHenry  said  confidently. 

Strosnider  dealt  the  cards.  The  first  was  a  King,  the  second  a  Ten, 
the  last  an  Ace. 

Sorrowfully,  Strosnider  raked  in  the  chips.  McHenry  turned  pale, 
as  if  he  could  not  believe  his  eyes. 

"I've  been  cheated!"  McHenry  muttered. 

"Come  on,"  I  said,  grabbing  his  arm.  "Let's  get  out  of  here." 

185 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"You  can  go  with  them,"  said  McFetridge.    "Steele,  you're  fired!" 

The  three  of  us  went  out  and  stopped  in  the  nearest  buffet. 

"Whatever  possessed  you  to  bet  on  Ace-King?"  Strosnider  demanded 
as  soon  as  we  had  been  seated. 

"You  signalled  to  bet  on  the  high  card,"  McHenry  defended  himself, 

"Certainly  I  did,"  Strosnider  replied.  "Why  didn't  you?" 

"But  I  did.  I  bet  on  the  Ace  —  " 

"The  Ace?  Why,  you  stupid  idiot,  everybody  knows  that  the  Ace 
is  low  card  in  faro  bank." 

"I  didn't." 

"Well,  why  didn't  you  ask?"  Strosnider  demanded  bitterly.  "I 
thought  you  said  you  knew  everything  about  this  game." 

"I'm  sorry  that  I  muffed  it." 

"A  lot  of  good  that  does  now.  Not  only  did  you  muff  our  chance  to 
make  a  killing  but  you  caused  me  to  lose  my  job.  I  hope  that  I  never 
run  into  anybody  like  you  again!" 

On  this  note  we  parted  company.  I  later  saw  Hotchkiss  many  times. 
He  laughed  about  the  whole  thing  when  he  learned  my  real  identity. 

There  was  almost  a  serious  sequel  to  the  McHenry  episode.  It  was 
only  a  few  days  after  we  had  taken  the  Aurora  sport's  money.  I  had 
just  finished  shaving  when  Buckminster  dropped  in.  He'd  had  another 
quarrel  with  his  girl  friend  and  had  been  chased  from  their  apartment. 

"Had  breakfast  yet?" 

"No,"  I  said.  "Won't  you  join  us?" 

"Thanks.   I'll  read  the  paper  while  you're  getting  dressed." 

The  Chicago  Tribune,  still  rolled  as  the  boy  had  delivered  it,  was 
on  the  table.  Buckminster  picked  it  up  and  opened  it. 

"Holy  smoke!"  he  exclaimed.  "Joe,  look  at  this!" 

He  held  out  the  front  page.  Across  it  was  a  two-inch  headline  that 
read: 

WEIL-STROSNIDER  GANG  SOUGHT  FOR  MURDER 

And  under  it  was  another  headline: 

Three  Con  Men  Suspected  in  Slaying  of 
Red-Haired  Tango  Dancer 

186 


Jimmy  Head,  con-man  confederate  of  the  "Yellow  Kid"  for  many  years. 


'Yelloiv  Kid"  Weil  as  be  looked  in  the  early  l')20's. 


The  Faro  Bank  Pay-off 

Buckminster  rolled  up  the  paper  and  jammed  it  in  his  pocket. 

"Come  on,"  he  snapped,  "we've  got  to  get  out  of  here." 

"But  I'm  not  fully  dressed  —  " 

"You're  dressed  good  enough."  He  grabbed  my  arm  and  propelled 
me  unceremoniously  to  the  door.  I  had  on  socks,  but  still  wore  bed- 
room slippers. 

Buckminster  pulled  me  out  the  door  and  started  cutting  across  the 
lawn  to  a  back  street.  My  wife  had  a  glass-covered  hothouse  and  in 
the  excitement  I  stepped  in  that.  Buck  kept  me  from  going  through, 
but  I  lost  my  slippers. 

We  made  the  back  street  and  I  walked  a  dozen  blocks  in  my  stock- 
ings without  any  shoes.  Finally  we  came  to  the  rear  of  Johnny 
Butterley's  saloon. 

In  there  we  had  a  slight  breathing  spell.  But  Buckminister  was  sure 
the  cops  were  hot  on  our  trail.  He  phoned  for  a  cab  and  we  took  that 
to  a  hotel  on  the  northwest  side.  Every  time  Buck  saw  a  car  he  was 
sure  it  was  the  poUce. 

As  soon  as  we  were  settled  I  phoned  my  wife,  told  her  where  we 
were,  and  asked  her  to  bring  me  some  shoes.  Buck  had  breakfast 
sent  up.  Then  we  read  about  the  murder  of  which  we  had  been 
suspected.  This  is  what  we  learned: 

It  was  near  8  p.  m.  on  an  evening  two  days  before.  Dusk  was 
merging  into  darkness.  Mrs.  Frank  Pratt,  whose  husband  managed 
the  Dunham  farm  near  Wayne,  Illinois,  was  hurrying  homeward  when 
she  saw  a  couple. 

Even  in  the  semidarkness,  she  observed  that  they  were  a  handsome 
pair.  The  man  was  of  medium  build  and  slender.  The  woman, 
dressed  in  a  blue  serge  suit,  wore  a  large  hat  with  a  bow,  a  pink  rose, 
and  ostrich  plumes  over  her  long  red  hair.  They  were  leaving  a  bypath 
and  walking  toward  the  road  to  Wayne. 
"This  way,  sweetheart,"  said  the  man. 

"All  right."  The  woman  laughed  happily  and  added,  "It's  dark, 
but  I'm  not  afraid  as  long  as  I'm  with  you." 

Mrs.  Pratt  continued  on  to  the  farm.  The  last  she  saw  of  the  couple, 
they  were  walking  down  the  road,  not  far  from  the  tracks  of  the  Elgin, 
Joliet  and  Eastern  Railroad.   She  thought  little  of  the  incident,  since 

187 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

many  Chicago  people  had  summer  homes  in  the  vicinity  and  strangers 
were  common  enough. 

As  she  neared  her  home  Mrs.  Pratt  heard  an  explosion.  But  she 
dismissed  this  with  the  thought  that  it  was  a  torpedo  —  a  signal  in  wide 
use  by  railroads  at  that  time.  She  thought  no  more  of  it  until  the  next 
day. 

Early  that  morning  a  woman  had  been  hit  by  a  train  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  Dunham  farm.  At  first  Wayne  authorities  regarded  it  as  a 
regrettable  accident.  But  when  the  body  was  examined  by  a  coroner's 
physician  he  found  a  bullet  hole  in  the  head.  He  said  that  the  woman 
had  been  murdered  before  the  train  hit  her. 

When  Mrs.  Pratt  heard  this  she  told  of  the  chance  encounter  the 
night  before.  Police  renewed  the  search  of  the  ground.  They  found 
a  calling  card  bearing  the  name  Mildred  Allison.  On  the  back  was  a 
penciled  notation.  "Frank  L.  Oleson,  Felicita  Club."  Searching  further 
the  police  found  some  bits  of  paper  —  evidently  a  letter  that  had  been 
torn  up  and  scattered  on  the  tracks. 

They  carefully  pieced  together  the  bits  of  paper  and  this  is  what  they 
had  when  they  had  completed  the  jigsaw  puzzle:  "In  the  hands  of 
three  confidence  men  named  Weil,  Strosnider,  and  Buckminster." 

The  investigation  was  immediately  shifted  to  Chicago.  The  Felicita 
Club  was  a  dance  hall  known  as  a  "tango  palace."  Frank  L.  Oleson 
was  the  manager.  He  said  that  he  had  employed  Mildred  Allison  as 
a  tango-dancing  instructor. 

Persistent  work  by  Captain  John  Halpin,  then  Chief  of  Detectives, 
brought  out  some  facts  about  the  murdered  woman.  Her  name  was 
Mildred  Allison  Rexroat  and  she  had  been  married  to  a  man  named 
Allison,  by  whom  she  had  three  children,  the  eldest  a  boy  of  seventeen. 
But  she  had  become  enamored  of  the  tango  palaces  and  spent  a  good 
deal  of  her  time  there. 

At  the  Felicita  Club,  she  had  met  Rexroat.  After  a  clandestine  aflair 
she  had  divorced  her  husband  and  married  Rexroat,  a  farmer  from 
downstate.  But  she  had  lived  with  him  only  a  few  weeks  on  his  farm, 
tired  of  him,  and  returned  to  Chicago,  where  she  had  been  engaged  as 
an  instructor  by  the  Felicita  Club. 

Inquiry  at  the  club  brought  the  information  that  the  red-haired 

188 


i 


The  Faro  Bank  Pay-off 

woman  had  been  seen  frequently  with  a  slender  fellow  of  medium 
build  known  as  Mr,  Spencer.  There  were  various  opinions  as  to  Mr. 
Spencer's  character. 

One  woman  said  that  he  was  a  confidence  man;  another  that  he  was 
a  blackmailer;  a  third  that  he  was  a  leader  of  the  Black  Hand.  Others 
said  he  was  a  bond  salesman  and  a  gambler. 

While  none  of  these  descriptions  fitted  me  exactly,  nevertheless  the 
physical  description  was  close.  The  police  were  none  too  sure  about 
my  occupation,  but  they  had  ideas.  Further,  it  was  known  that  I  was 
fond  of  red-haired  women. 

None  of  this  would  have  made  the  police  look  for  me  on  the  face 
of  it.  But  the  letter  that  had  been  found  near  the  body  made  the  trail 
lead  straight  to  me.  Or  it  would  have  if  I  had  been  at  home. 

Fortunately  for  me,  Captain  Halpin  was  a  conscientious  worker.  He 
kept  looking  for  the  mysterious  Mr.  Spencer.  Finally  the  rooming- 
house  where  the  man  lived  was  located.  The  police  laid  a  trap  for  him 
and  captured  him  within  a  matter  of  hours.  Spencer  confessed,  was 
convicted,  and  died  on  the  gallows. 

After  Hotchkiss  learned  who  I  really  was  he  told  me  how  our  names 
became  linked  with  the  affair.  He  had  received  a  bitter  letter  from 
his  friend  McHenry  in  which  the  Aurora  sportsman  had  complained 
that  he  had  been  in  the  hands  of  three  confidence  men  named  Weil, 
Strosnider,  and  Buckminster.  Hotchkiss  had  the  letter  with  him  on  a 
week-end  trip  to  Wayne.  While  walking  down  the  track  he  had  torn 
the  letter  into  bits.  Most  of  it  had  been  scattered  by  the  wind,  but  the 
bits  containing  the  two  sentences  that  implicated  us  still  remained  near 
the  murder  scene. 

Buckminster  and  I  had  to  hide  out  only  about  two  days  before  the 
murder  rap  was  lifted.  We  weren't  questioned  at  all,  though  the 
newspapers  made  a  lot  of  the  story. 

I  still  had  Mrs.  Kingston's  apartment  and  I  saw  no  reason  to  dis- 
continue the  "club."  But  I  made  a  rule  then,  and  I  have  stuck  to  it 
ever  since.  I  decided  all  my  victims  must  be  from  outside  Chicago. 

There  would  be  much  less  danger  of  my  encountering  them  later  if 
they  were  outsiders.  This  worked  out  remarkably  well  and  is  probably 
the  reason  that  I  had  comparatively  little  trouble  over  the  years. 

189 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Through  an  agency,  I  had  want-ads  inserted  in  newspapers  in  other 
cities.  The  ad  read: 

MONEY  TO  LOAN  —  Retired  multi-millionaire  will  make  business 
loans  to  responsible  concerns  for  expansion.  Must  be  bona  fide.  Give 
full  details  in  first  letter.   Address  Box  J-215. 

These  ads  brought  an  avalanche  of  mail  and  provided  us  with  many 
wealthy  victims.  We  brought  each  victim  to  the  Jettison  Club  and 
worked  the  faro  game  on  him  while  he  was  waiting  for  a  decision  on 
his  loan.  To  make  it  realistic,  we  always  sent  auditors  to  go  over  his 
books  and  look  into  his  bank  credit.  Most  of  our  victims  didn't  learn 
they  had  been  tricked  until  much  later. 

But  in  this,  like  everything  else  I  have  undertaken,  I  soon  had  many 
imitators.  Faro  bank  gambling  clubs  sprang  up  all  over  Chicago. 
We  talked  it  over  and  when  the  small  fry  began  to  move  in  decided  it 
was  time  for  us  to  quit. 


190 


17.    Meet  Me  in  St.  Louis 


FRED  "the  deacon"  BUCKMINSTER  AND  I  DECIDED  TO  STICK  TOGETHER. 
We  both  lived  in  Chicago  and  were  fond  of  excitement.  Either 
of  us  could  have  retired  and  lived  a  legitimate  life  many  times, 
but  we  craved  excitement. 

One  of  our  stooges  in  the  faro  bank  venture  owned  some  Alaskan 
mining  stock.  We  bought  it  from  him  for  $500.  We  found  out  that 
it  was  worthless,  though  perfectly  legitimate,  because  the  mining  prop- 
erty actually  did  exist. 

The  beautifully  engraved  certificates  gave  me  an  idea  which  I  dis- 
cussed with  Fred.  The  plan  required  considerable  forethought  and  it 
was  several  months  before  we  were  ready.  But  when  we  finally  did 
complete  the  scheme  we  had  something  that  was  to  be  a  gold  mine  for 
more  than  twenty  years. 

The  first  concrete  step  was  to  have  stock  certificates  printed.  We  had 
an  ample  supply  of  the  most  magnificent  stock  certificates  you  ever 
saw.  The  stock  was  so  beautifully  engraved  that  it  looked  like  money 
in  the  bank.  The  borders  were  gold  leaf. 

The  certificates  were  all  shares  in  the  nonexistent  "Verde-Apex 
Copper  Mining  Company"  and  the  equally  nonexistent  "Verde-Grande 
Copper  Mining  Company." 

Gene  Boyd,  who  lived  in  East  Chicago,  Indiana,  was  Hned  up  to 
"hold  the  rag,"  which  means  holding  a  block  of  worthless  stock.  John 
Snarley,  the  gold-brick  specialist  and  John  Strosnider,  who  was  ready 
to  participate  in  any  kind  of  skin  game,  also  became  rag-holders.  They 
were  all  given  detailed  instructions. 

Jimmy  Head,  the  most  dependable  man  of  the  lot,  completed  our 
organization. 

191 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

At  this  time  I  had  become  involved  with  a  young  woman  in  Chicago 
who  had  taken  my  attention  a  Httle  too  seriously.  I  decided  that  a  drive 
to  St.  Louis  would  be  good  for  me. 

Buckminster  wasn't  doing  anything,  and  accepted  my  invitation  to  go 
along.  We  drove  in  my  Fiat  roadster. 

We  were  approaching  Alton,  which  is  not  far  from  St.  Louis,  when 
we  saw  a  big,  run-down  plant.  It  was  not  in  operation  and  was  in  a 
state  of  dilapidation.  Weeds  grew  unchecked  on  the  grounds  around 
the  building.  The  fence  was  falling  apart  and  most  of  the  windows 
were  broken.  Across  the  side  of  the  building  was  a  dirty  sign:  The 
Alton  Iron  Works. 

"That,"  I  said  to  Buck,  "ought  to  be  a  good  investment  for  our 
European  associates." 

"It  might,"  he  agreed.  "But  I'll  bet  it's  in  hock." 

"Shall  we  find  out?" 

"Sure.   It  might  be  a  good  bet." 

We  drove  on  into  Alton  and  stopped  at  a  hotel  dining-room  for 
lunch.  I  inquired  of  the  waiter,  and  we  received  the  complete  story 
of  the  Alton  Iron  Works. 

"It  started  out  big,"  he  told  us.  "A  lot  of  people  worked  there  and 
the  whole  town  was  proud  of  it.  But  something  went  wrong.  The 
owner  was  a  man  named  Gibbons.  He  was  a  partner  in  the  Third 
State  Bank.  Gibbons  went  broke  and  had  to  borrow  money  on  it.  He 
lost  all  of  that  and  then  he  hocked  his  house.  When  all  the  money 
from  that  was  gone  he  had  to  close  up.  I  guess  the  disappointment 
kiUed  him." 

"Who  owns  the  plant  now.?" 

"Mrs.  Gibbons,  I  suppose.  But  there's  a  big  lien  on  it  and  she'll 
never  get  anything  out  if  it." 

"How  about  the  man  who  holds  the  lien?" 

"He'll  get  something  out  of  it,"  said  the  waiter.  "I  don't  know  how, 
but  I  bet  he  will.  He  was  Gibbons'  partner  in  the  Third  State  Bank 
but  wouldn't  go  in  the  Iron  Works.  When  Gibbons  needed  money  he 
went  to  the  bank.  This  fellow  —  his  name  is  Hoffman  —  lent  him  the 
money  —  first  on  the  plant  and  then  on  the  house." 

"What  makes  you  think  he  won't  lose  any  money  on  it?"  I  asked. 

192 


Meet  Me  in  St.  Louis 

"Him  lose  money?  Mister,  he's  the  tightest  man  in  the  world.  He 
never  lost  money  on  anything." 

"Thanks."  I  slipped  the  waiter  a  five  dollar  bill  and  paid  the  check, 
and  we  left  for  the  Third  State  Bank. 

It  was  a  modest  building.  There  was  no  pretentious  lobby,  no  wasted 
space.  Five  tellers'  cages  were  all  on  one  side.  At  the  end  of  the  room 
the  banker  sat  on  a  platform  in  front  of  his  private  office. 

This  was  the  man  —  Marvin  Hoffman  —  whom  we  had  come  to  see. 
He  was  of  medium  height  and  build.  A  frugal  man  —  you  could  tell 
that  just  by  looking  at  him.  He  wore  the  cheapest  clothes  I  ever  saw 
on  a  business  man.  The  suit  was  plain  gray  of  very  coarse  material. 
The  coat  was  ill-fitting  and  the  trousers  were  baggy.  He  looked  like 
anything  but  a  banker. 

Hoffman  had  a  thick  moustache,  obviously  dyed.  My  own  reaction 
was  that  he  had  used  black  shoe-polish.  On  top  of  his  head  was  a 
toupee,  also  black,  the  most  ill-fitting  toupee  I  had  ever  seen.  You 
could  spot  it  a  block  away,  for  it  looked  like  the  stuffing  out  of  a  cheap 
mattress. 

"Mr.  Hoffman?"  I  approached  him. 
"Yes."  He  stood  up  and  surveyed  me  with  a  critical  eye. 
"I  am  Dr.  Weed  and  this  is  my  associate,  Mr.  McFetridge.    We 
represent  European  capital.  To  be  exact,  our  principals  are  important 
figures  in  Europe." 

"I'm  honored.  Dr.  Weed,"  he  said,  shaking  hands.  He  beamed  at  us 
cordially.  "What  can  I  do  for  you  gentlemen?" 

"As  I  said,  our  principals  are  important  figures  in  Europe.    They 
are  none  too  sure  that  Germany  and  her  allies  will  win  the  war.   If 
something  should  go  wrong  they  want  to  have  something  to  fall  back 
on  in  this  country.  They  have  entrusted  us  with  the  task  of  selecting 
some  worthwhile  investments." 
"Can  I  help  you  with  an  investment?"  Hoffman  inquired. 
"Perhaps.  I  understand  that  you  own  the  Alton  Iron  Works." 
The  banker's  rotund  face  lighted  up.   His  dyed  moustache  almost 
brushed  against  his  nose  as  he  parted  his  lips  into  a  smile. 

"I  don't  own  it,"  he  began.  "But  I  do  have  a  lien  on  it.  And  I 
am  empowered  to  negotiate  a  sale." 

193 


''Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Excellent,"  I  said.  "How  much  do  you  think  the  owner  would 
want  for  it?" 

"I  believe,"  he  replied,  with  a  perfectly  straight  face,  "that  he  would 
be  willing  to  sell  for  $500,000." 

"H-mm!"  If  I  had  been  seriously  considering  buying  the  place,  I 
would  have  laughed  in  his  face.  But,  very  solemnly,  I  turned  to  Buck. 
"What  do  you  think,  Mr.  McFetridge." 

"That's  about  the  figure  we  had  in  mind,"  he  replied.  "I  think  it 
will  make  a  good  investment." 

Hoffman  looked  us  over  again.  I  am  not  very  large,  but  I  was 
well-dressed.  My  beard  was  well-groomed.  Buckminster's  clothes  had 
been  cut  by  a  good  tailor.  His  figure  was  big  and  impressive.  I  looked 
distinguished  and  Buck  imposing.  Hoffman  thought  he  had  hit  the 
jackpot.  We  gave  every  tangible  evidence  of  being  big  business  in 
person. 

I  stroked  my  beard  thoughtfully.  "There  is  another  thing  we  have  to 
consider.  It  will  require  some  additional  capital  to  get  the  plant  into 
shape.  How  much  do  you  think  would  be  required  for  that?"  I  asked 
Hoffman. 

"Not  so  much,"  he  replied.  "Maybe  $50,000." 

"We'll  plan  on  a  hundred  thousand,"  I  said.  "Suppose  you  talk  to 
the  owner  and  get  the  necessary  papers  ready.  We'll  go  on  into 
St.  Louis  and  I'll  contact  my  principals.  We'll  see  you  again  next 
Tuesday  —  a  week  from  today." 

"I'll  arrange  everything,"  said  the  overjoyed  Hoffman. 

We  shook  hands  and  left. 

"How  much  do  you  expect  to  get  out  of  him?"  asked  Buck,  as  we 
drove  into  St.  Louis. 

"Not  much,"  I  replied.  "But  we  ought  to  be  able  to  make  our 
expenses." 

"He's  a  tightwad  if  I  ever  saw  one,"  said  Buck.  "We'll  be  lucky  if 
we  take  him  for  $25,000." 

We  registered  at  the  JefTerson  Hotel  in  St.  Louis  and  took  a  suite 
with  a  sitting  room  and  two  bedrooms. 

The  following  morning,  I  read  the  financial  pages  of  a  St.  Louis 
morning  paper.    One  item  that  interested  me  particularly  was  that 

194 


Meet  Me  in  St.  Louis 

Bright  and  Company,  a  large  brokerage  house,  was  going  out  of  busi- 
ness. I  called  the  item  to  Buck's  attention. 

After  breakfast  we  went  downtown.  The  brokerage  house  of  Bright 
and  Company  was  a  beehive  of  activity.  I  asked  for  the  manager  and 
was  shown  into  his  office. 

"Yes,"  he  affirmed  the  report,  "we're  liquidating  this  office." 

"I  represent  the  brokerage  firm  of  Farson,  Clark,  Hamill  Company," 
I  told  him.  "We  plan  to  open  an  office  in  St.  Louis.  What  do  you 
plan  to  do  with  your  furnishings?" 

"Sell  them,  I  suppose,"  the  manager  replied. 

"How  would  you  like  to  rent  the  whole  thing,  completely  fur- 
nished?" 

"I  think  that  could  be  arranged.  But  it  will  be  two  weeks  before 
we'll  be  out.  Our  clerks  will  be  busy  until  then,  getting  the  books  in 
order." 

"That  would  be  all  right,"  I  said.  "I  suppose  you'd  have  no  ob- 
jections to  our  bringing  in  some  of  our  own  clients  if  you're  not  out 
by  the  time  we're  ready  to  move  in?" 

"No,  of  course  not." 

I  arranged  to  lease  the  place  and  paid  a  month's  rent  in  advance. 
Then  I  called  Jimmy  Head  in  Chicago  and  told  him  to  come  on  to 
St.  Louis. 

Buck  and  I  surveyed  our  new  offices  with  undisguised  satisfaction. 
The  place  was  completely  equipped  for  handling  stocks.  The  board 
was  still  in  operation.  Quotations  from  the  New  York  Stock  Exchanges 
were  coming  in  as  usual.  All  around  us  clerks  were  busy  over  ledgers. 
It  was  agreed  that  we  could  have  the  use  of  one  of  the  offices  until 
the  company  closed  its  affairs. 

This  settled,  Buck  and  I  set  about  the  business  of  relaxing,  which 
had  been  our  original  purpose  in  coming  to  St.  Louis.  We  attended  a 
performance  of  The  Passing  Show  and  went  to  a  cabaret. 

People  have  often  asked  me  what  I  did  with  all  the  money  that  came 
into  my  possession.  A  little  impromptu  party  we  gave  offers  a  good 
example  of  how  the  cash  melted  away.  We  often  entertained  on  a 
lavish  scale. 

Friday  night  wc  were  in  the  elevator  going  up  to  our  room  when 

195 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  noticed  a  beautiful  red-haired  girl.  I  recognized  her  as  the  star  of 
The  Passing  Show. 

On  an  impulse  I  approached  her.  "I  beg  your  pardon,  Miss,  but 
what  are  you  doing  tonight?" 

She  looked  up  in  surprise.   "Why,  I'm  going  to  my  room." 

"Won't  you  join  us?"  I  said.  "This  gentleman"  —  I  indicated 
Buckminster  —  "and  I  are  having  a  little  party.  I  have  five  bottles  of 
imported  champagne  and  a  feast  of  English  pheasant." 

"Why,  I  don't  know  —  "  the  girl  hesitated. 

"We  expect  another  young  woman  to  join  us,"  I  added  hastily. 

"I  suppose  it  would  be  all  right." 

"Excellent.  You  go  along  to  your  room  and  get  ready.  We  have 
some  preparations  to  make.  We'll  call  you  as  soon  as  everything  is 
ready." 

The  girl  got  of?  the  elevator  and  we  went  on  up  to  our  suite. 

"What's  the  big  idea?"  Buck  demanded,  "telling  that  girl  you've  got 
a  feast.  Why,  you  haven't  even  got  a  bottle  of  wine." 

"No,  but  I'll  get  it.  How  about  you  getting  a  girl?" 

"That's  easy,"  Buck  replied.  "I  can  get  that  blonde  from  Fogarty's 
show.  And  that  reminds  me.  I'm  giving  a  party  for  Fogarty's  entire 
show  Saturday  night.  Do  you  want  to  come  along?" 

"Certainly.  And  maybe  I  can  bring  along  a  few  of  the  cast  of  The 
Passing  Show." 

"The  more  the  merrier,"  said  Buck. 

I  hurried  back  downstairs  and  talked  to  the  night  clerk.  All  Hquor 
stores  were  closed  then,  as  was  the  hotel  dining  room.  But  for  a 
consideration,  the  clerk  got  into  the  dining  room  and  found  some 
roast  chicken  in  the  icebox.  He  also  got  the  keys  to  the  liquor  stock 
room.  He  returned  with  three  bottles  of  champagne  and  a  bucket  of 
ice. 

Within  half  an  hour  I  had  the  feast  spread  on  a  table  in  the  sitting 
room  of  our  suite.  Then  I  called  the  redhead  and  she  came  up.  Within 
a  few  minutes  Buck  was  there  with  the  blonde  from  Fogarty's  show. 

We  had  a  gay  time  that  lasted  well  into  the  morning  hours.  Before 
I  had  parted  with  the  girl  I  had  arranged  to  take  part  of  her  company 
on  our  party  the  following  night. 

196 


Meef  Me  in  St.  Louis 

We  had  selected  Saturday  night  because  there  was  no  performance 
on  Sunday.  It  was  well  after  midnight  when  we  got  going.  Buck  and 
I  hired  a  dozen  cabs  to  take  us  to  a  roadhouse  just  outside  St.  Louis. 
The  place  was  about  ready  to  close,  but  we  persuaded  the  proprietor 
to  let  us  in. 

A  ten-piece  band  was  on  the  point  of  leaving.  But  a  little  cash,  with 
promise  of  more,  induced  them  to  stay  on.  There  was  plenty  of  food 
and  plenty  of  wine. 

It  was  probably  as  merry  a  party  as  had  ever  been  staged  at  that 
roadhouse.  The  gayety  lasted  through  Sunday  and  Sunday  night  and 
until  late  Monday  afternoon.  We  consumed  great  quantities  of  food 
and  many  gallons  of  wine.  We  finally  had  to  call  a  halt  because  the 
players  had  to  get  back  into  St.  Louis  for  their  shows. 

The  band  had  stuck  with  us  all  through  the  week  end,  as  had  the 
employees  of  the  roadhouse.  When  it  came  time  to  settle  the  bill  Buck 
and  I  paid  out  more  than  we  hoped  to  take  from  Hoffman.  We  made 
money  in  large  amounts  and  we  spent  it  that  way.  We  cared  for 
money  for  only  one  reason  —  the  fun  and  the  things  it  would  buy. 

We  were  exhausted  after  the  party  and  went  to  the  hotel  to  sleep. 
We  slept  until  Tuesday  evening  and  got  up  with  hangovers.  Tuesday 
was  the  day  we  were  supposed  to  go  back  to  see  Hoffman.  There  was 
nothing  we  could  do  now  but  make  it  the  next  day. 

Hoffman  greeted  us  effusively  when  we  entered  his  bank  the  fol- 
lowing morning. 

"I'm  sorry  we  were  not  able  to  get  back  on  Tuesday,"  I  told  him. 
"But  I  was  delayed  by  another  matter  in  which  I  am  extremely  in- 
terested." 

"Oh,  that's  all  right,"  said  the  banker,  obviously  relieved  that  we 
came  back  at  all. 

"Do  you  have  the  papers  all  drawn  wp}" 

"Yes,  everything  is  ready,"  he  replied.  "I  have  a  bill  of  sale,  free  of  all 
encumbrances.   Did  you  contact  your  principals?" 

"Yes.  They  think  the  site  is  excellent  and  are  quite  ready  to  com- 
plete the  transaction  at  the  figure  you  mentioned.  But  it  will  be 
necessary  to  take  the  papers  to  New  York  where  they  can  be  inspected 
by  the  man  who  will  direct  the  property  in  America.  His  name  is  Hans 

197 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Luther  and  he  has  just  arrived  in  this  country  from  Europe." 

"You  mean  I  have  to  go  to  New  York?"  asked  Hoffman. 

"Would  it  be  inconvenient?"  I  countered. 

"I'm  afraid  so,"  he  repHed.  "I  have  nobody  to  run  the  bank." 

"Suppose,"  I  said,  "that  we  let  Mr.  McFetridge  take  the  papers  to 
New  York  and  close  the  deal?" 

"That's  all  right  with  me,"  Hofifman  replied. 

"An  excellent  idea,"  Buckminster  approved.  "I  ought  to  be  able  to 
get  the  whole  thing  settled  in  a  week." 

"Meanwhile  I'll  stay  here,"  I  said. 

"I'd  ask  you  to  stay  with  me,"  frowned  Hoffman,  "but  my  house  is 
rather  small  —  " 

"I  wouldn't  think  of  it."  I  told  him.  "As  a  matter  of  fact  I  have 
already  engaged  a  suite  at  the  Alton  House." 

Buckminster  took  the  papers  and  went  back  to  St.  Louis,  supposedly 
to  take  a  train  for  New  York.  He  drove  the  Fiat,  leaving  me  without 
transportation.  I  registered  at  the  Alton  House  and  welcomed  the  op- 
portunity to  get  some  rest  at  this  quiet  hotel. 

During  the  ensuing  days  I  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  with  Hoffman. 
He  had  a  Toledo  touring  car,  which  I  think  was  the  worst  automobile 
I've  ever  been  in.  He  took  me  to  the  iron  works,  and  showed  me  how 
to  make  the  necessary  repairs. 

One  day  while  I  was  waiting  for  him  to  go  to  lunch  he  left  the 
bank  early,  saying  he  wanted  to  buy  a  suit.  I  went  along.  He  first 
tried  the  town's  leading  haberdashery.  But  the  cheapest  suit  this  store 
had  cost  twenty-three  dollars  and  that  was  more  than  Hoffman  was 
wilUng  to  pay. 

We  went  to  several  other  stores,  walking  up  and  down  side  streets, 
until  Hoffman  finally  found  a  suit  that  he  felt  he  could  afford.  It  was 
a  ghastly  color,  poorly  cut  and  of  the  very  cheapest  material.  But  the 
price  tag  was  nine  dollars,  and  that  was  what  appealed  to  Hoffman.  He 
bought  the  suit  and  wore  it  to  church  the  following  Sunday. 

On  the  way  to  church  Hoffman  picked  me  up.  While  there  were 
curious  glances  directed  my  way  as  we  sat  in  Hoffman's  pew,  there 
were  no  friendly  advances.  As  far  as  I  could  see  Hoffman  had  not  a 
friend  in  the  entire  town.  I  had  already  seen  some  of  the  reasons  for 

198 


Meet  Me  in  St.  Louis 

this,  but  as  we  drove  back  to  town  he  gave  me  an  even  more  revealing 
clue. 

He  pulled  up  to  the  curb  in  front  of  a  house. 

"See  this  place?" 

"Yes." 

I  couldn't  have  missed  it.  It  was  a  beautiful  home,  a  two-story  house 
of  face  brick  which  stood  on  a  promontory.  The  lawn  surrounding  it 
had  been  terraced  and  the  grass  was  very  green.  A  winding  driveway 
led  to  an  arched  portico  on  one  side.  On  the  other  side  was  a  green- 
house and  a  summer  house.  There  were  several  fine  trees  on  the 
grounds. 

"That  is  the  show  place  of  Alton,"  said  Hoffman,  "and  I  expect  to 
move  into  it  in  a  few  weeks." 

"Did  you  buy  it?"  I  inquired,  very  much  surprised. 

"Yes,  in  a  way,"  he  replied.  "I  hold  a  mortgage  on  it.  It  was  built 
by  a  man  named  Gibbons.  He  used  to  be  my  partner.  Then  he  built 
the  iron  works  and  our  partnership  was  dissolved.  After  I  lent  him  the 
money  on  the  iron  works  he  wasted  it  all  and  came  to  me  for  more.  I 
lent  him  $35,000  and  took  a  mortgage  on  this  house." 

"And  does  he  still  live  there?"  I  asked,  knowing  the  answer  per- 
fectly well. 

"No,  but  his  widow  does.  And  she  hasn't  been  able  to  raise  enough 
money  to  pay  the  mortgage." 

"You  mean  you're  going  to  foreclose  on  the  widow?" 

"I  certainly  am."  There  was  no  hint  of  leniency  in  Hoffman's  man- 
ner —  only  greed.  "It's  not  my  fault  she  can't  raise  the  money." 

"Well,  you'll  have  a  beautiful  home,  Mr.  Hoffman." 

"I  sure  will.  And  when  I  move  in,  I  want  you  to  come  and  visit  me 
some  time.  Dr.  Weed." 

"That's  a  promise,"  I  agreed.  "After  you  have  taken  up  your  resi- 
dence in  that  house  I  promise  to  come  and  stay  a  week!" 

And  I  meant  that.  For  an  idea  had  begun  to  crystallize.  Maybe  it 
was  idealistic.  I  didn't  know  Mrs.  Gibbons,  but  I  felt  that  she  could 
not  possibly  deserve  to  lose  her  home  at  the  hands  of  this  miser. 

The  following  day,  while  we  were  having  lunch,  I  said  to  Hoffman: 
"You  remember  the  mining  deal  I  mentioned  to  you?" 

199 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Oh,  you  mean  the  one  that  delayed  your  coming  back?" 

"Yes.  Well,  I'm  rather  concerned  about  that.   I  need  some  advice." 

"Maybe  I  can  help  you,"  the  banker  offered.  "What  is  this  mining 
problem." 

"You've  probably  heard  of  the  Verde-Grande  Copper  Mining  Com- 
pany of  Jerome,  Arizona?" 

"Of  course,"  he  replied.  I  knew  he  hadn't,  because  no  such  com- 
pany existed  except  on  our  stock  certificates. 

"This  mine  gave  promise  of  being  very  rich.  But  suddenly,  when 
the  miners  got  to  the  boundary  of  an  adjoining  mine  —  owned  by  the 
Morgan  interests  —  they  found  that  the  vein  went  over  into  the  next 
mine  and  that  their  own  ore  had  been  exhausted.  They  shut  the  mine 
down  until  they  learned  of  the  Law  of  the  Apex." 

"What  is  the  Law  of  the  Apex?"  Hoffman  asked. 

"Just  this:  the  property  where  the  outcropping  is  of  the  higher 
point  shall  be  entitled  to  all  bodies  of  mineral  ores  lying  therein  and 
boundary  lines  may  be  disregarded." 

"What  does  that  mean  to  the  Verde-Grande  mine?" 

"It  means  that  it  is  fabulously  rich.  For  the  vein  that  extends  across 
the  boundary  was  higher  than  the  outcroppings  in  the  other  mine  and 
it  was  one  of  the  richest  veins  ever  discovered." 

"What  is  your  idea  of  a  solution  to  the  problem?"  Hoffman  asked 
thoughtfully. 

"The  Morgan  interests,  knowing  that  they  will  lose  a  great  deal  if 
the  Verde-Grande  stands  on  its  rights,  are  trying  to  gain  control  of  the 
mine  before  the  stockholders  find  out  what  happened.  Their  brokers 
have  asked  me  to  help  buy  up  the  stock.  They  have  offered  to  buy  all  I 
can  get  for  two  dollars  a  share." 

"What  brokers  made  you  the  proposition?" 

"Bright  and  Company." 

"Why,  they  have  an  office  in  St.  Louis,"  the  banker  exclaimed. 

"Yes.  As  a  matter  of  fact  that's  where  I  expect  to  sell  the  stock  if  I 
can  get  somebody  to  help  me  buy  it  up." 

"Do  you  know  who  has  the  stock?" 

"I  have  one  or  two  leads.  And  from  what  I  have  heard  I  think  I  can 
get  the  stock  for  ten  cents  a  share." 

200 


Meet  Me  in  St.  Louis 

"And  sell  it  for  two  dollars?"   There  was  a  greedy  gleam  in  the 
banker's  eye. 
"Yes." 

"Why  don't  you  let  me  help  you?" 

"I  will.  But  first  there  is  the  deal  for  the  iron  works.  As  soon  as  I 
have  closed  that,  then  I'll  let  you  help  me." 

"Why  wait  on  that?  It  may  be  a  week  before  your  friend  will  get 
back  from  New  York.  And  in  the  meantime  the  stockholders  might 
get  wind  of  what's  happened  and  then  maybe  you  can't  get  their 
stock  so  cheap." 
"But  you  don't  know  me  very  well,  Mr.  Hoffman.  I  —  " 
"Ha!"  he  broke  in.  "I  know  you  maybe  better  than  you  think.  I 
say  let's  go  get  that  stock  while  we  can." 

Reluctantly  I  acquiesced.  The  next  morning  we  set  out  for  East 
Chicago,  Indiana,  where  Gene  Boyd  was  waiting  with  12,500  shares 
of  Verde-Grande  stock.  The  Toledo  sputtered  every  mile  of  the  way. 
We  were  beset  with  engine  trouble  and  numerous  flat  tires. 

We  found  Gene  Boyd's  home  —  he  was  an  East  Chicago  policeman 
—  and  inquired  about  his  stock. 

"It's  no  good,"  he  said  disgustedly.  "You  can  have  it  for  anything 
you  want  to  pay." 
"We'll  give  you  ten  cents  a  share,"  I  offered. 
"It's  a  deal." 

I  counted  out  $1,250  and  handed  it  over  to  him.    Gene  sHpped 
$1,000  of  it  back  to  me  before  we  left,  keeping  $250  for  his  services. 
We  proceeded  at  once  to  St.  Louis.  Jimmy  Head  had  installed  him- 
self in  the  one  office  that  we  were  to  use  until  Bright  and  Company 
had  finished  their  business. 

I  led  the  way  into  this  office  and  introduced  Head  as  manager  of 
Bright  and  Company.  Hoffman  never  doubted  it.  He  looked  about 
him  and  saw  the  clerks  busy  at  their  ledgers.  Quotations  from  the 
New  York  Stock  Exchange  were  coming  in  and  Hoffman  didn't  miss 
that  either.  It  was  one  of  the  largest  and  busiest  financial  offices  he  had 
ever  seen. 

"I'm  glad  to  see  you,  Dr.  Weed,"  said  Jimmy,  shaking  hands.  "Did 
you  have  any  luck?" 

201 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Some,"  I  replied.   "I  picked  up  12,500  shares." 

"That's  only  a  drop  in  the  bucket,"  Head  remarked.  "But  I'll  buy  it 
from  you  at  two  dollars  a  share,  as  agreed."  I  handed  the  stock  over 
and  he  counted  out  $25,000.  Hoffman's  greedy  eyes  glistened  as  he 
watched  me  making  money  so  fast. 

"I  have  another  prospect,"  I  said,  pocketing  the  money.  "I  under- 
stand he  has  250,000  shares." 

"Just  bring  it  in,  Dr.  Weed,"  Jimmy  said,  smiling  expansively. 
"We'll  have  the  money  ready  for  you."  He  turned  to  Hoffman.  "I'm 
very  glad  to  have  had  the  opportunity  to  meet  you,  Mr.  Hoffman. 
You  say  you're  in  Alton?  Maybe  we  can  get  together  later  on  a  stock 
transaction." 

We  left  and  Hoffman  walked  as  if  his  head  were  in  the  clouds.  I 
could  tell  that  he  was  overwhelmed. 

"When  do  we  see  that  fellow  with  the  big  block?"  he  asked. 

"Well,  you  have  to  get  back  to  Alton,  don't  you?" 

"I'll  run  in  there  tonight  and  we  can  start  tomorrow  morning." 

"All  right,  Mr.  Hoffman.  I  think  I'll  stay  overnight  in  St.  Louis. 
I'll  meet  you  tomorrow  morning  at  the  Jefferson  Hotel." 

Buckminster  was  waiting  for  me  at  the  hotel.  With  him  was  a  big, 
bluff,  red-faced  fellow  to  act  as  Hans  Luther.  This  fellow  participated 
in  dozens  of  swindles  but  was  never  touched  by  the  law. 

The  next  day  Hoffman  and  I  drove  to  Logansport,  Indiana.  I  di- 
rected him  to  the  livery  barns  of  the  O'Donnell  Transfer  Company, 
owned  and  operated  by  John  O'Donnell. 

O'Donnell  wasn't  in  his  office,  as  I  knew  quite  well  But  John 
Strosnider  was  there.  One  look  and  I  could  tell  that  he  had  a  hang- 
over. 

"I  beg  your  pardon,"  I  said.  "Are  you  Mr.  O'Donnell?" 

"Yeah.  What  do  you  want?" 

"Do  you  own  some  stock  in  the  Verde-Grande  Copper  Company?" 

"No,  I  don't." 

"I  am  Dr.  Walter  H.  Weed,"  I  said.  "I  happen  to  know  that  you 
hold  250,000  shares." 

"Well,  what  if  I  do?" 

"I  am  prepared  to  buy  the  entire  lot,"   I  removed  my  gloves,  laid 

202 


Soptoater   I9,    IpJ^. 


Mr.   James   A,    !iacDomld, 
United  Verde   ".oirtcr  "r>. , 
Jeroae,    Arlzonn. 

Denr  Vr.   MacDonald: 

As  Djuch  as  we   regret   to  acknowledge  our  decision  of  closing  down  for  an 
indefinite   neriod   the  Verde   rroperties  yet  we   feel  we   can   at   lenat   coa-iel   our 
adversary  to  viaualize   the   folly  of  hie   aenseless  and   dilatory  tactics 
toward   a  friendly   settlerient.  That   can   it   avail   anj-one   insof'.r  as   jiin   is 

conc-rned   to   permit   such   an  enternriee  to   roiiain  IdleT  And   idle   it   shall 

re:jain  unless  all   "leraoiis  interested  shall  be  in  accord  with  the  future 
develop<nent8.  77e   are  willir.g   to  go  before   arty  recognized    counlttoe  and 

adjadicnte  the   claims  of  our  OT:)poeing   factions  but  we  do  not   intend   to 
relinquish  our  equities  nor  do  we  intend  Xq  pay  an  exorbitant  deaand. 

Te   cannot  understand   «tiy  or  how  there  hns  been   confecsion  of  defeat  coming 
from  those  to  whoa  we  have   previously  entrusted  the   cor^aission   of  buying  up 
the   stock  of  the  Verde-Apex.  I  do  not   say  they  were   not   aggressive   or 

inefficient  yet   they  have  f-lled,   and   for  this   reason  I   ehnll  have  the  well 
known  brokerage  fira  of  THTfSOr?  *  .'XcKITTOr?.    Lincoln  EJT.k  Tower,    ?t.   Tayne, 
Indiana,    through  their  aanager  Mr.    Connor,   handle  the   situation. 

Today  '^r.    Tllhu  Hoot  -aid  rae  the   coaolliaent  of  hie  aup;ust  nresence  and  urged 
that  we  aerge    ->\xr  interests,    coupling  our   oornorations   together;    if  we   cannot 
obtain  control   of  the  Verde   claim  then  we  have  no  alternative.        I  had   rr.ther 
-*ld  the   real  value  to  the  hclders  of  the  Verde  stock  than  agree  to  his  deuajn: 

Then  you  have  received  any  news  of  definite  inoortance   corriaunicite   it  to 
at  onoe. 


jPM/ro 


Gorged  letter  and  signature  used  in  the  Verde-Apex  stock  swindle. 


^^,^       I  I       CAFiTAt  Jioo.  ajmjmui      I  '      ^^ 

'/■.,:,    V     ONE     DOLLAU    ,/u^ (fVAr^i/Z/i/ar    '/'»;<*./ 

Brrftr-Aprx  (Ilapprr  fluting  (Coiniiany,  /«//r  /xm^/  and  non-aueitailt,    {jR§ 

// 1  '■■/if  i/y  r  /lf/fr)f(/ 

3I11  VttnrssVbfmf, ///.  »,',/(',/>.»„»„/»>.,,>»,..././...',.„/...„. ,.  '. 


Impressive-looking  hut  worthless  Verde-Apex  stock  certificate. 


Meet  Me  in  St.  Louis 

them  on  the  desk,  and  took  out  the  $25,000  I  had  received  from  Jim- 
my Head.   "I'll  give  you  $25,000  for  your  holdings." 

"$25,000?"  Strosnider  spat  viciously.  "Get  out  of  here.  I  won't 
even  talk  to  you  for  that.  The  stock  cost  me  a  dollar  a  share." 

"But  you  know  it's  worthless  now  —  " 

"If  it's  worthless,  why  are  you  so  anxious  to  buy  it?"  he  demanded. 
"There  must  be  something  up.   I  don't  want  to  sell."  ^ 

"All  right,"  I  said,  "I'll  give  you  $25,000  for  a  forty-eight-hour 
option  to  buy  it  for  twenty  cents  a  share." 

"I  won't  sell  for  twenty  cents.  And  why  should  I  give  you  an 
option?  Nobody  gave  me  an  option  when  I  paid  a  dollar  a  share  for 
it." 

"Would  you  sell  it  for  a  dollar  a  share?" 

"I  tell  you  I  don't  want  to  sell.  But  if  I  did,  I  wouldn't  consider  less 
than  a  dollar." 

"I'll  give  you  a  dollar,"  I  said.  "But  I'll  need  time  to  raise  the 
money." 

"Nobody  gave  me  time  to  raise  the  money  when  I  bought  the  stock," 
he  said  irritably.  "I  had  to  put  cash  on  the  Hne." 

"But  I'm  willing  to  put  this  $25,000  down  —  " 

"Get  out!"  he  barked.  "I  don't  want  to  talk  about  it." 

Hoffman  and  I  returned  to  the  car.  His  spirits  were  very  low.  He 
got  in  and  I  was  about  to  follow  when  I  noticed  that  I  had  left  my 
gloves  behind.  Hoffman  said  he  would  wait  while  I  went  back  for 
them. 

I  stayed  fifteen  minutes  and  when  I  returned  my  manner  was 
jubilant. 

"I  talked  him  into  selling,"  I  told  Hoffman.  "He  has  agreed  to 
give  me  an  option  for  $50,000.  I  gave  him  the  $25,000  I  had  and  he 
agreed  to  wait  until  this  afternoon  for  the  other  $25,000." 

"I  wouldn't  take  that  old  drunk's  word  for  anything,"  Hoffman 
said.  "Where  are  you  going  to  get  the  $25,000?" 

"I'm  going  to  wire  my  principals.  Please  drive  me  to  the  Western 
Union  office." 

He  drove  me  to  the  telegraph  office  and  parked  in  front  while  I  went 
in.    I  sent  a  fake  message  to  Buckminster,  then  came  back  out  and 

203 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

told  Hoffman  there  would  be  a  wait  of  about  an  hour  until  I  got  a 
reply.  I  went  back  in  the  Western  Union  office  and  engaged  the 
manager  in  conversation,  telling  him  I  was  going  to  build  a  factory  in 
Logansport.  After  conversing  for  a  while  I  induced  him  to  accompany 
mc  to  a  near-by  bank.  Hoffman  saw  this,  though  he  didn't  know 
what  it  was  about.  The  Western  Union  manager  introduced  me  to 
the  president  of  the  bank,  to  whom  I  told  the  same  story.  The  whole 
thing  was  just  to  fool  Hoffman  into  believing  we  had  gone  to  the  bank 
to  get  money. 

I  returned  to  the  car  and  showed  Hoffman  $25,000.  It  was  the  same 
$25,000  I  had  supposedly  given  O'Donnell  on  the  option.  But  he  didn't 
know  that;  he  thought  I'd  got  it  by  wire. 

We  went  back  to  the  O'Donnell  place  and  gave  the  $25,000  to 
Strosnider.  He  wrote  out  an  option  to  buy  his  stock  for  $200,000 
balance  if  purchased  within  forty-eight  hours.  Then  he  managed  to 
slip  the  money  back  to  me. 

We  started  driving  back  to  St.  Louis. 

"I  can  raise  $140,000,"  I  told  Hoffman.  "But  I  need  your  permis- 
sion." 

"Why  my  permission?"  he  asked. 

"It's  part  of  the  money  that  will  go  into  the  iron  works.  It  was  en- 
trusted to  me  by  my  employers.  I  know  that  there  is  no  risk,  but  I 
can't  use  the  money  without  your  sanction. 

"You  remember  Mr.  McFetridge  went  to  New  York  to  see  a  man 
named  Hans  Luther  ?  Well,  Mr.  Luther  is  going  to  be  the  managing 
director  of  the  iron  works.  He  will  need  a  home  near  the  plant.  He 
comes  from  an  aristocratic  German  family.  They  always  lived  in  a 
castle  and  he  will  require  a  pretentious  home  in  America." 

"How  soon  do  you  think  you  could  make  the  deal.''" 

"I  don't  know,  but  we  haven't  much  time.  You  drive  me  by  the 
hotel  and  I'll  stop  and  see  if  there  is  any  word  from  McFetridge." 

In  St.  Louis  Hoffman  drove  me  to  the  Jefferson.  I  went  up  to  our 
suite,  where  I  found  Buck  and  the  stooge  who  was  taking  the  part  of 
Hans  Luther, 

I  told  them  what  was  up.  The  stooge  practiced  a  little  on  his  accent 
and  until  it  was  heavy  enough.  Then  we  went  down  and  met  Hoffman. 

204 


Meet  Me  in  St.  Louis  ' 

I  introduced  him  to  Hans  Luther,  who  acknowledged  in  EngUsh, 
with  a  heavy  German  accent  that  was  quite  convincing. 

"Yah,  I  think  I  would  like  that  house,"  he  replied,  when  I  had  ex- 
plained the  proposition  to  him  in  Hoffman's  presence.  "Could  I  see  it 
maybe?" 

"Certainly,"  said  Hoffman. 

"Fine,"  I  cut  in.  "You  go  ahead,  Mr.  Hoffman.  We'll  drive  out 
later  and  take  a  look  at  the  house." 

This  was  agreed.  Hoffman  drove  off  and  the  three  of  us  went  to 
dinner. 

Now  it  seemed  reasonable  that  Hoffman  should  have  asked  about 
the  deal  for  the  iron  works  since  Hans  Luther  was  the  man  we  were 
waiting  for  to  close  it.  But  Hoffman  was  like  all  the  others  who  fell 
for  my  stock  scheme.  The  fever  of  speculation  had  hit  him  so  hard  he 
seemed  to  have  forgotten  all  about  the  original  deal. 

Later  that  evening  we  drove  out  to  Alton  and  I  took  Buck  and  the 
stooge  to  see  the  house.  Then  we  called  on  Hoffman.  Hans  Luther 
agreed  to  pay  $25,000  for  the  house,  but  demanded  that  the  title  be 
free  of  encumbrance. 

"I  can  fix  that  up  all  right,"  Hoffman  promised,  his  eyes  shining. 

"Good,"  I  told  him.  "You  get  that  done  as  early  as  you  can  in  the 
morning.  Then  meet  us  at  the  Jefferson  in  St.  Louis." 

"It  may  take  all  day  to  get  it,"  said  Hoffman.  "But  I  can  meet  you 
the  next  day." 

"That  will  be  fine.  Make  it  ten  o'clock." 

"I'll  be  there,"  he  agreed. 

He  was  there.  He  had  a  court  title  to  the  house.  This  was  possible 
because  eighteen  months  had  elapsed  since  the  mortgage  was  due. 

Hans  Luther  was  there,  too,  and  so  was  a  very  good  lawyer.  He  is 
now  a  federal  judge  in  Missouri.  He  represented  Mrs.  Gibbons,  but 
Hoffman  didn't  know  that. 

Luther  had  a  draft  on  a  New  York  bank  to  pay  for  the  property.  I 
volunteered  to  go  to  the  bank  and  have  it  cashed  while  the  lav;7er  and 
Hoffman  were  completing  the  transaction.  This  was  agreed  to  by 
Hoffman. 

I  got  him  to  one  side  to  prevent  the  others  from  hearing. 

205 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Come  over  to  the  Boatman's  National  Bank  as  soon  as  you're 
through,"  I  whispered.  "We've  got  to  get  to  Logansport  before  that 
option  expires.  I'll  draw  out  my  money  and  we'll  drive  over  to 
Logansport  and  pick  up  the  stock." 

"I  understand,"  he  whispered.  "I'll  be  there." 

An  hour  later  when  he  walked  into  the  Boatman's  National  Bank  I 
was  waiting  with  a  bag.  I  opened  it  and  showed  him  several  neat  piles 
of  money. 

"There  it  is,"  I  said.  "$175,000  in  cash.  Have  you  got  your 
$25,000?" 

"Yes."   He  patted  his  pocket. 

"Good.  We'd  better  be  going.  We've  only  a  few  hours  until  that 
option  expires." 

We  set  out  for  Logansport  in  the  Toledo  touring  car.  We  arrived 
there  early  in  the  afternoon.  As  we  approached  the  O'Donnell  Trans- 
fer Company,  HofTman  stopped  the  car. 

"What's  the  matter?"  I  asked. 

He  reached  in  his  pocket.  "Here,"  he  said,  "you  might  as  well  take 
all  the  money  and  put  it  together."  He  counted  out  five  $5,000  notes 
and  handed  them  to  me. 

I  put  them  in  the  bag  with  the  rest  of  the  money.  Hoffman  made 
a  perfunctory  inspection  of  the  contents  of  the  bag.  The  currency  was 
mostly  boodle,  with  good  money  on  the  top  and  bottom.  Each  bundle 
was  neatly  wrapped  with  money  wrappers  from  the  Boatman's  Na- 
tional Bank.  There  was  a  date  on  each  and  the  initials  of  the  tellers 
who  supposedly  had  counted  the  money.  It  all  looked  genuine  enough, 
even  to  a  banker. 

We  went  up  to  the  O'Donnell  livery  barns  and  again  found  Stros- 
nider  on  hand.  He  endorsed  the  stock  and  turned  it  over  to  me  and 
I  gave  him  the  bag  containing  the  boodle  —  and  Hoffman's  $25,000. 

I  insisted  I  was  hungry,  and  we  stopped  to  have  a  late  lunch,  there- 
by delaying  our  return  to  St.  Louis.  Hoffman  didn't  eat  very  much. 
He  was  elated  over  the  success  of  our  mission  and  was  anxious  to  get 
back  to  St.  Louis  so  we  could  dispose  of  the  stock  and  he  could  collect 
his  $60,000  profit. 

When  we  did  get  back  to  St.  Louis  it  was  after  dark.   Bright  and 

206 


Meet  Me  in  St.  Louis 

Company  was  closed.  This  had  been  fully  planned.  I  had  purposely 
delayed  our  return. 

If  Hoffman  had  been  a  less  frugal  man  he  would  have  stayed  in 
St.  Louis  overnight,  attended  a  show,  and  had  a  good  time.  He  would 
also  have  been  on  hand  the  next  morning  to  collect  his  money.  But 
that  would  have  cost  him  too  much,  so  he  returned  to  Alton,  thereby 
relieving  me  of  the  problem  of  getting  rid  of  him. 

"Suppose  you  take  this  stock  with  you  for  safekeeping,"  I  suggested, 
though  I  had  no  intention  of  turning  it  over  to  him.  "I'll  meet  you 
here  in  the  morning." 

"No,"  said  Hoffman.  "It's  a  lonely  road  from  here  to  Alton  and  I 
might  get  held  up.  Can't  you  have  'em  put  it  in  the  hotel  safe  over- 
night.?" 

"Why,  yes,  I  can  do  that." 

I  arranged  to  meet  him  at  the  hotel  the  next  morning,  and  Hoffman 
drove  off.   That  was  the  last  I  ever  saw  of  him. 

I  might  add  here  that  I  never  let  a  victim  keep  a  single  one  of  the 
fake  stock  certificates.  That  would  have  been  evidence,  and  I  didn't 
want  any  evidence  outstanding  against  me. 

Buck  was  waiting  at  the  hotel. 

"What  luck?"  he  asked. 

"Just  as  I  figured,"  I  replied.  "What  about  you?" 

"The  lawyer  and  I  went  to  Alton  while  you  were  gone.  We  trans- 
ferred ownership  of  the  house  to  Mrs.  Gibbons,  and  the  lawyer  had 
it  recorded  at  the  court  house.  He  turned  the  deed  over  to  the  widow. 
He  says  that  the  transaction  is  airtight.  Hoffman  won't  be  able  to  get 
the  house  back  from  her,  no  matter  what  happens." 

"Fine.  I'm  glad  to  see  the  good  woman  get  her  house  back.  I  am 
sure  she  is  most  deserving  of  it." 

Strosnider  came  in  from  Logansport  later  that  evening  and  turned 
the  boodle  and  the  money  over  to  me.  I  paid  him  $1,000  for  his 
services  and  Buck  and  I  spHt  the  balance.  Our  net  profit  was  less  than 
we  had  spent,  but  we  had  no  regrets.  We  had  had  a  lot  of  fun,  besides 
doing  a  good  deed  on  the  side. 


207 


18.    The  Law  Catches  Up 


ENGLAND  WAS  AT  WAR  WITH  GERMANY.  AMERICA  WAS  STIILL  AT  PEACE, 
but  was  not  neutral.  Feeling  ran  high  against  the  Kaiser  and 
the  Germans. 

Buckminster  and  I  took  full  advantage  of  that.  We  selected  our 
victims  with  care.  They  were  men  who  would  not  be  swayed  by  any 
feeling  of  patriotism.  The  fact  that  the  country  was  on  the  brink  of 
war  with  Germany  would  not  stop  them  from  dealing  with  agents  of 
the  Kaiser. 

We  continued  to  pose  as  representatives  of  the  Central  Powers.  Our 
story  that  we  were  seeking  factory  and  industrial  buildings  where  the 
Germans  could  manufacture  munitions  was  logical  enough,  and  all 
the  victims  fell  for  it.  Apparently  none  of  them  gave  a  thought  to  the 
possibility  that  the  munitions  might  be  used  against  their  own  country. 

After  making  several  good  scores  from  which  we  never  had  any 
beefs.  Buck  and  I  lined  up  a  man  who  was  the  president  of  a  bank  in 
Fort  Wayne,  Indiana.  His  name  was  Hamilton.  He  was  wealthy,  but 
one  of  the  most  avaricious  men  I've  ever  seen. 

"The  Germans  are  fine  people,"  he  declared  when  we  told  him  we 
represented  the  Central  Powers.  "I  have  no  sympathy  for  the  British 
and  I  hope  they  are  defeated." 

His  eyes  burned  greedily  when  we  agreed  without  quibbUng  to  pay 
the  exorbitant  price  he  asked  for  his  factory  building,  which  was  run 
down  and  hadn't  been  used  for  years. 

As  in  other  deals  of  this  character,  there  was  the  inevitable  delay 
while  we  "communicated"  with  Berlin  and  awaited  the  final  okay 
before  we  completed  our  negotiations. 

208 


The  Law  Catches  Up 

Meanwhile,  we  switched  Mr.  Hamihon's  attention  to  the  stock  deal. 
He  went  into  this  with  vigor.  We  kept  him  dangling  and  bought  up 
small  blocks  of  stock  for  ourselves,  but  did  not  permit  him  to  par- 
ticipate. Finally  he  became  impatient  and  insisted  that  he  be  allowed 
to  buy  some  of  the  stock. 

We  yielded  when  it  came  to  buying  the  big  stock.  That  was  when 
Mr.  Hamilton  parted  with  his  $50,000.  Shortly  after  that  we  took 
leave  of  him  and  expected  that  he  would  be  like  most  of  our  other 
victims.  We  thought  he  would  not  care  to  have  all  his  friends  know 
that  he  had  been  swindled  by  a  couple  of  sharp  con  men. 

But  we  soon  found  out  differently.  Money  meant  more  than  any- 
thing else  to  him  —  even  more  than  his  reputation.  He  had  made  a 
careful  note  of  every  place  we  had  visited  to  buy  the  stock  and  was 
able  to  lead  the  police  to  all  these  places. 

What  is  more,  he  was  able  to  give  them  an  accurate  description  of 
both  Buckminster  and  me.  The  police  recognized  us  and  picked  us  up. 

At  the  trial  in  the  Criminal  Court  in  Chicago,  Hamilton  testified 
that  we  were  German  spies.  He  also  denied  that  he  had  ever  said  that 
the  Germans  were  fine  people  or  that  he  had  ever  considered  making 
a  deal  with  representatives  of  the  Kaiser. 

By  that  lime  war  had  been  declared  on  Germany.  I  think  that  this 
aspect  of  the  case  influenced  the  jury  as  much  as  the  fact  that  Hamilton 
had  been  swindled.  Anyhow,  we  were  convicted  and  sentenced  to 
eighteen  months  in  Joliet. 

Prison  life  was  not  as  horrible  as  I  had  pictured  it.  The  Warden 
was  not  tough.  Instead  he  was  fatherly  and  often  offered  us  good 
advice,  particularly  about  rehabilitating  ourselves  and  going  straight 
when  our  time  had  been  served. 

I  had  no  desire  to  remain  in  prison  any  longer  than  necessary.  For 
that  reason,  I  was  a  model  prisoner  and  earned  the  maximum  amount 
of  time  off  for  good  behavior. 

I  knew  how  to  use  a  typewriter  —  an  accomplishment  that  was  not 
too  common  at  that  time,  especially  among  convicts  —  and  the  Warden 
made  me  secretary  to  the  prison  physician.  This  had  many  advantages 
and  made  my  stay  more  pleasant. 

For  one  thing,  I  was  allowed  to  dress  in  white,  including  a  white 

209 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

shirt,  instead  of  the  usual  attire  of  a  convict.  Most  of  my  work  was 
in  the  prison  hospital,  and  I  had  comparative  freedom.  My  funds  had 
not  been  depleted  and  I  was  able  to  buy  anything  I  needed  from  the 
outside. 

Moreover  I  constantly  associated  with  the  doctor,  and  absorbed  a 
great  deal  about  medicine,  diagnosis,  and  medical  terms.  Before  my 
term  was  up,  the  inmates  in  the  hospital  were  calling  me  "Doctor." 

When  we  came  out  the  war  was  over,  but  money  still  flowed  freely. 
We  paid  scant  attention  to  the  Warden's  admonition  to  go  straight. 

But  one  thing  we  had  learned.  It  was  not  a  good  idea  to  conduct 
any  of  our  operations  close  to  Chicago,  where  we  were  known  to  the 
police.  We  decided  that  hereafter  all  our  swindles  would  be  outside 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Chicago  police,  preferably  in  another  state.  By 
sticking  to  that  rule,  we  always  had  Chicago  as  a  refuge. 

When  we  needed  to  take  a  victim  to  a  large  city  to  complete  a  deal, 
we  usually  selected  Indianapolis,  Cincinnati,  Columbus,  Akron,  To- 
ledo, Cleveland,  Harrisburg,  or  some  other  community  several  hun- 
dred miles  away.   We  never  even  mentioned  Chicago  to  our  victims. 

This  worked  out  well,  for  though  we  were  known  as  con  men  to  the 
Chicago  police,  they  never  had  anything  on  us.  There  were  many 
times  when  we  were  picked  up  on  suspicion,  but  we  were  soon 
released. 

We  continued  to  work  our  stock  swindle  with  amazing  success  and 
used  Chicago  as  a  refuge  while  the  heat  was  on. 


210 


19.    Magic  Money 


THE  OLD  DILL  PICKLE  CLUB  IN  CHICAGO  WAS  DIFFERENT  FROM  ANY 
Other  institution  that  ever  existed.  I  think  I  am  in  a  position 
to  judge,  for  I  visited  Bohemian  resorts  in  all  the  capitals  of  the 
world. 

Many  attempts  have  been  made  to  imitate  or  recapture  the  atmos- 
phere of  the  Dill  Pickle,  but  none  has  succeeded.  The  late  Jack  Jones 
founded  and  operated  the  club,  and  it  was  his  liberal  policy  that  made 
it  a  success.  To  Jones  it  didn't  make  much  difference  who  you  were 
or  what  you  were.  If  you  had  an  idea,  you  were  welcome  to  the  club. 
If  you  had  no  ideas  at  all  you  were  still  welcome. 

Perhaps  it  was  this  lack  of  organized  planning  that  gave  the  Dill 
Pickle  its  extremely  informal,  unplanned,  you-never-know-what's- 
going-to-happen-next  atmosphere.  It  was  not  at  all  unusual  for  a 
recognized  crook  to  appear  on  the  rostrum  the  same  night  two  learned 
scientists  carried  on  an  erudite  debate. 

Atomic  energy,  about  which  we  hear  so  much  today,  was  discussed 
in  a  heated  debate  by  University  of  Chicago  scientists  on  the  platform 
of  the  Dill  Pickle.  Juvenile  delinquency,  another  current  topic,  was 
also  a  favorite  subject.  I  recall  that  I  discussed  this  subject  myself  in 
a  debate  with  a  safe-cracker! 

Making  something  appear  what  it  isn't  is  a  con  man's  stock  in  trade. 
When  Fred  "The  Deacon"  Buckminster  and  I  were  working  together 
we  were  frequent  visitors  at  the  Dill  Pickle  Club.  Many  of  the  visitors 
knew  who  we  were.  By  that  time  we  had  an  international  reputation. 

We  often  appeared  on  the  platform  on  any  subject  that  suited  our 
fancy.  We  debated  anyone  who  wanted  to  take  the  opposing  side.  In 
nearly  every  case  we  used  our  right  names. 

211 


"Yellow  Kid''  Weil 

But  I  remember  one  occasion  when  we  decided  to  have  some  fun. 
We  framed  it  beforehand  with  Jack  Jones.  Our  props  were  all  set 
when  we  made  our  appearance.   Jones  introduced  us: 

"And  now,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  those  two  eminent  scientists,  Dr. 
Reuel  and  Dr.  Buckner,  will  give  a  demonstration  of  their  latest 
invention." 

Some  of  the  audience  howled,  for  they  knew  quite  well  who  we 
were.  Others  who  applauded  us  expected  to  see  a  new  marvel  of 
science  and  regarded  us  with  awe.  In  this  connection  I  might  mention 
that  people  not  only  are  easily  fooled  but  often  fool  themselves.  Take 
any  gathering,  announce  that  the  next  speaker  is  "eminent"  or 
"famous,"  and  you  will  convince  two-thirds  of  them,  even  though  the 
speaker  is  unknown.  Some  will  take  your  word  for  it,  but  others  will 
actually  convince  themselves  that  they  have  heard  of  the  "famous" 
man. 

"Tonight,"  I  said,  "our  demonstration  is  a  very  simple  one.  But  it 
will  be  welcomed  by  all  the  housewives  of  America.  We  are  going  to 
show  you  how,  through  our  marvelous  invention,  you  can  have  roast 
chicken  in  thirty  seconds.   Bring  on  the  chicken!" 

Buckminster  went  to  the  edge  of  the  stage  and  a  boy  handed  him 
a  chicken  —  dressed  but  not  cooked.  He  held  the  chicken  up  so  that 
everybody  could  see  it. 

"Now,"  I  continued,  "your  attention  is  called  to  the  invention.  We 
have  here  our  patented  electric  roaster."  It  was  a  roasting  pan  all  right, 
placed  in  an  elaborate  looking  case  that  might  have  contained  electric 
wiring  equipment.  "Now,  please  time  me.  I  place  the  chicken  in  the 
roaster,  cover  it  with  the  lid,  then  close  the  case." 

I  went  through  these  operations  as  I  talked.  The  audience  watched 
me  closely. 
"Now  I  press  this  button  and  wait  thirty  seconds." 
Actually  what  happened  during  those  thirty  seconds  was  this:  a 
man  under  the  platform  removed  the  chicken  from  the  roaster  and 
substituted  one  that  was  freshly  roasted.  Any  but  the  most  gullible 
should  have  realized  what  was  going  on. 

"Time's  up!"  I  said,  consulting  my  watch.  "Dr.  Buckner,  please 
remove  the  chicken." 

212 


Magic  Money 

Buckminster  opened  up  the  case  and  removed  the  lid  from  the 
roaster.  The  first  thing  the  audience  saw  was  steam  rising  from  it. 
Then  Buck  lifted  the  roaster  from  the  case  and  proudly  displayed 
the  chicken. 

"There  you  are,  ladies  and  gentlemen,"  I  said,  with  a  triumphant 
flourish.  "Roast  chicken  in  thirty  seconds.  Step  right  up,  ladies  and 
gentlemen.  A  slice  of  roast  chicken  for  everybody  in  the  house  as  long 
as  it  lasts!" 

People  crowded  around  the  stage.  Buck  carved  the  chicken  and 
handed  out  slices  to  the  interested  spectators.  To  us  it  was  just  a 
pleasant  prank.  But  we  had  momentarily  forgotten  how  gullible 
people  are. 

As  soon  as  the  act  was  finished  we  left  the  rostrum  to  make  way  for 
the  next  speakers.  We  were  immediately  approached  by  a  University 
of  Chicago  professor. 

"Most  marvelous  thing  I  ever  saw!"  he  cried  enthusiastically.  "When 
are  you  putting  them  on  the  market?" 

"I  beg  your  pardon?"  That  was  Buck. 

"When  are  you  starting  to  manufacture  your  chicken  roasters?"  the 
professor  continued. 

"We  hadn't  given  it  much  thought,"  Buck  admitted. 

The  professor  turned  to  me. 

"What  about  you,  Dr.  Reuel?" 

"I  hadn't  thought  much  about  it,  cither,"  I  replied. 

"Surely  you're  not  going  to  let  somebody  else  have  your  invention?" 

"We  have  no  facilities  for  making  it,"  I  said. 

"Do  you  have  something  to  suggest?"  Buck  asked. 

"Yes,"  replied  the  professor.  "Organize  a  corporation.  Sell  stock  in 
it  if  you  don't  have  enough  money.  I'd  like  to  invest  a  little  money 
in  it  myself." 

Apparently  the  professor  was  very  fond  of  roast  chicken. 

"We're  inventors,  professor,"  I  said  gravely,  "not  manufacturers. 
We  don't  know  much  about  business." 

"But  we'll  keep  your  proposal  in  mind,"  Buckminster  promised. 
"We'll  certainly  remember  you  if  we  decide  to  form  a  company." 

The  professor  was  reluctant  to  let  it  go  at  that,  but  we  succeeded  in 

213 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

brushing  him  off.  We  went  into  Jack  Jones'  office  and  had  a  good 
laugh.  Later  in  the  evening  we  mingled  with  the  crowd,  and  before 
the  night  was  over  we  had  another  offer  to  put  money  into  the  scheme. 

Ordinarily  we  would  have  been  glad  to  accommodate  these  gentle- 
men and  relieve  them  of  their  money.  But  the  scheme  was  so  patently 
silly  that  we  couldn't  regard  it  seriously. 

This  unbelievable  episode  actually  happened.  No  other  incident  in 
my  entire  career  so  convinced  me  of  the  gullibility  of  man.  In  other 
cases  I  had  always  put  on  a  plausible  show  before  taking  a  man's 
money.   No  project  of  mine  was  so  obviously  impossible  as  this  one. 

During  this  time  Buck  and  I  were  going  easy  on  the  stock  scheme 
until  the  heat  from  one  of  our  recent  deals  cooled  off.  We  hit  upon  the 
money-making  machine  as  a  good  substitute  for  the  interlude. 

One  night  at  the  Dill  Pickle  I  met  a  man  whom  I  shall  call  Joseph 
Swartz.  He  was  the  type  of  fellow  who  knew  all  the  answers  and 
didn't  mind  telling  you  right  out  that  he  did. 

He  didn't  know  my  true  identity,  but  thought  that  I  was  the 
scientist,  Dr.  Reuel.  In  the  company  of  two  young  women  he  came 
to  me  and  suggested  I  take  one  of  them  out.  We  started  on  a  tour  of 
cabarets.  It  did  not  take  me  long  to  probe  Swartz's  character  and  to 
discover  that  he-  was  stingy. 

"Doc,"  he  said  to  me  in  an  aside.  "Do  you  have  change  for  a  ten?" 

"Of  course."  I  reached  into  a  pocket  and  withdrew  a  wallet  I  had 
been  saving  for  just  such  an  occasion.   I  counted  out  ten  singles. 

"Funny  smell  to  these  bills,"  he  said. 

"Yes,"  I  replied.  "Must  have  got  near  some  chemicals  during  one 
of  my  experiments." 

Actually  the  bills  had  been  dipped  in  creolin,  a  strong  disinfectant. 
It  was  my  intention  that  he  should  notice  the  odor.  We  continued  our 
round  of  the  cabarets  and  took  the  girls  home. 

The  next  night  I  saw  Swartz  at  the  Dill  Pickle.  Taking  his  arm  I 
led  him  to  a  secluded  corner.  "Did  you  spend  all  those  bills  I  gave 
you  last  night.?" 

"Yes.  Why?" 

"Did  anybody  question  them?" 

"Of  course  not.   What  arc  you  driving  at?" 

214 


Magic  Money 

"I  had  just  made  those  bills  last  night!"  I  whispered. 

"You  what?" 

"I  said  I  made  those  bills.  I  finished  them  just  before  I  came  over 
here.  That's  why  they  smelled  so  strongly  of  chemicals." 

"Are  you  kidding,  Doc?" 

"Certainly  not." 

"Can  you  make  more  like  'em?" 

"Of  course." 

"Say  —  " 

"Not  so  loud."  I  put  a  finger  to  my  lips.  "Let's  get  out  of  here 
before  we  talk  about  it  any  more." 

Just  to  give  him  time  to  think  about  it  and  to  build  up  the  suspense,  I 
lingered  around  the  club.  Several  times  in  the  course  of  the  evening  he 
came  up  to  me  and  urged  that  we  leave. 

"What's  your  hurry?"  I  said. 

"I  want  to  talk  to  you  about  that  proposition." 

"Oh,  that  can  keep,"  I  told  him.   "We'll  talk  it  over  later." 

This  served  only  to  whet  his  appetite,  as  I  knew  it  would.  He  could 
hardly  contain  himself  when  finally  we  left. 

"How  about  it,  Doc?  Can  you  make  some  of  those  for  me?"  He 
was  Uke  a  small  boy  who  can  hardly  wait  for  Santa  Claus. 

"Why  should  I?" 

"Aren't  we  pals?" 

"Well,  yes,  in  a  way.  But  you  must  swear  to  keep  secret  anything 
I  tell  you  or  show  you." 

"Doc,  I  swear  I  won't  tell  a  soul." 

"All  right.  I  did  make  those  bills.  And  I  can  make  some  for  you. 
But  I'll  have  to  show  you  how  it's  done  first.  Early  tomorrow  morn- 
ing go  to  the  bank  and  get  a  brand-new  one  dollar  bill.  Then  meet 
me  at  this  address." 

"Can't  you  show  me  tonight?" 
"No,  because  the  bill  must  be  brand  new." 

The  address  I  had  given  him  was  an  office  over  a  drug  store  on  the 
North  Side.  I  doubt  if  he  slept  much  that  night.  At  ten  minutes  past 
nine  he  met  me  in  front  of  the  drug  store.  He  carried  a  crisp,  new 
dollar  bill. 

215 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Wc  went  up  to  the  office  where  Buck  was  waiting.  He  was  sur- 
rounded by  tables  on  which  were  numerous  pans  and  dozens  of  bottles 
containing  strange-looking  liquids.  All  had  labels  that  few  chemists 
had  ever  heard  of. 

"Mr.  Swartz,"  I  said,  "this  is  Dr.  Buckner,  the  well-known  chemist." 

They  shook  hands.  The  Deacon  looked  the  part.  He  was  coatless 
and  wore  an  apron.  There  was  an  irritated  expression  on  his  face.  He 
seemed  displeased  that  I  had  brought  Mr.  Swartz  with  me. 

"Mr.  Swartz  is  a  good  friend  of  mine,"  I  explained.  "Do  you  sup- 
pose you  could  run  off  a  bill  for  him?" 

Buck  did  not  reply  for  a  few  moments. 

"You  weren't  followed  here,  were  you?"  he  asked  Swartz  sourly. 

"No.   Why  should  anyone  follow  me?" 

"I  just  want  to  be  sure,"  Buck  replied.  "You  understand  that  re- 
producing money  is  illegal?" 

"Yes.   But  I'm  sure  nobody  followed  me." 

"Very  well.  Do  you  have  a  new  bill?" 

"Yes."   Swartz  handed  him  the  bill. 

Buck  examined  it,  then  handed  it  back  to  Swartz.  Or  at  least 
Swartz  thought  he  did.  Actually  Buck  handed  him  a  bill  that  he  had 
palmed. 

"What  is  the  serial  number?"  he  asked. 

Swartz  examined  the  bill.  "A  8978638,"  Swartz  replied. 

"Make  a  note  of  that,  both  of  you,  will  you?" 

We  wrote  the  number  down  on  slips  of  paper  from  a  pad. 

"Very  well,"  said  Buck.  "Now  we  may  proceed." 

He  took  the  bill  from  Swartz  and  laid  it  flat  on  a  board  on  the 
table.  Then  he  picked  up  a  bottle  containing  a  dark  liquid.  "This  is 
a  special  formula,"  he  said,  "and  is  the  product  of  years  of  research. 
Of  course,  the  formula  is  secret." 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  Swartz.  He  was  awed  by  the  mysterious  and  in- 
teresting-looking chemicals  and  gadgets. 

Buck  picked  up  a  swab  of  cotton,  tilted  the  bottle,  and  soaked  it 
with  the  chemical.  It  had  the  same  odor  that  Swartz  remembered 
from  the  ten  bills  I  had  given  him.  Very  carefully.  Buck  swabbed 
both  sides  of  the  bill.  Leaving  it  flat  on  the  board  to  dry,  he  brought 

216 


Magic  Money 

two   pieces   of  paper.    This   paper   was   actually   absorbent,   though 
Buck  said: 

"This  is  highest  quality  bond  paper  made  from  a  secret  formula.  It 
must  be  the  exact  size  of  the  bill." 

He  then  carefully  placed  the  bill  between  the  two  pieces  of  paper. 
Then  he  rolled  it  up  on  a  pencil  into  a  very  compact  roll.  This  was 
rolled  back  and  forth  on  the  board  for  about  twenty  times.  Then  he 
put  the  roll  down. 

"More  chemicals  are  needed  now,"  he  said  and  reached  for  a  couple 
of  pans.  One  of  them  contained  plain  water.  The  other  was  empty. 
From  the  array  of  bottles,  he  picked  up  a  large  one  that  contained 
a  purple  liquid.  He  poured  this  into  the  empty  pan.  Then  he  reached 
for  another  bottle  containing  white  crystals.  This  he  poured  into  the 
purple  liquid,  which  began  to  effervesce.  As  soon  as  the  bubbling  had 
subsided,  he  poured  some  liquid  from  another  bottle.  This  produced 
a  flash  and  smoke.  It  was  all  very  impressive. 

While  the  liquid  was  still  smoking,  he  picked  up  the  roll  and  dipped 
it  in  the  pan.  Then  he  quickly  submerged  it  in  the  basin  of  plain 
water. 

"Now,  we  have  our  impression,"  he  said,  and  unrolled  the  paper. 
"Here  is  your  money  back." 

He  handed  the  bill  back  to  Swartz,  who  was  now  so  impressed  that 
he  could  hardly  talk. 

"Just  put  it  aside  until  it  dries,"  I  said.  "It's  yours.  We  won't  need 
it  any  more." 
Swartz  laid  the  bill  down  on  the  table. 

Buckminster  continued  with  the  demonstration.  He  placed  the  two 
pieces  of  paper,  face  up,  on  the  table  and  invited  Swartz  to  examine 
the  impressions.  There  were  in  fact  exact  impressions  of  both  sides 
of  the  bill. 
"Now,  from  these  impressions,  we  make  your  bill,"  Buck  said. 
He  placed  a  piece  of  bond  paper,  the  exact  size  of  a  dollar  bill, 
between  the  two  pieces  of  paper  on  which  he  had  made  the  impres- 
sions.  Then  he  brought  out  the  machine. 

This  was  no  more  than  two  pieces  of  plate  glass  in  between  which 
were  several  thicknesses  of  blotting  paper.  Thumbscrews  in  each  end 

217 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

screwed  to  a  bolt  held  the  glass  together.  What  Swartz  didn't  notice, 
however,  was  that  there  were  similar  thumbscrews  on  the  bottom.  No 
matter  which  end  you  turned  or  whether  you  viewed  it  from  top  or 
bottom,  the  machine  looked  the  same. 

Buck  didn't  give  Swartz  the  opportunity  to  view  it  from  every 
direction.  He  merely  removed  the  top  thumbscrews,  lifted  the  glass 
and  inserted  the  paper  with  the  impressions.  Then  he  replaced  the 
glass  and  screwed  it  down. 

"There's  nothing  more  to  do  but  wait." 

"How  long  will  it  take.-'"  Swartz  asked  eagerly. 

"Oh,  about  twenty  minutes.  Have  you  ever  been  in  a  chemist's 
office  before?   You  might  be  interested  in  seeing  mine." 

Buck  led  Swartz  to  another  part  of  the  room.  The  purpose  of  this 
was  to  get  him  away  from  the  table  and  get  his  back  turned.  As  soon 
as  it  was,  I  quickly  turned  the  machine  over. 

We  conversed  for  about  twenty  minutes.  Buck  showed  Swartz  vials, 
bottles,  test  tubes,  and  tanks.  He  seemed  in  no  hurry  to  continue  with 
the  money  experiment,  but  Swartz  couldn't  wait.  As  soon  as  twenty 
minutes  had  elapsed  he  asked  eagerly:  "Can't  we  open  it  now?" 

"Yes,  I  think  it  ought  to  be  ready  now,"  Buck  replied. 

He  removed  the  thumbscrews  and  lifted  the  glass.  Underneath  it 
were  two  pieces  of  paper.  Between  them  was  a  dollar  bill.  Buck 
handed  the  bill  to  Swartz.   It  still  reeked  with  chemicals. 

"Doctor,"  he  said  to  me,  "will  you  read  the  number  you  both 
jotted  down  so  that  Mr.  Swartz  can  compare  it?" 

"A  8978638,"  I  read  from  my  slip.  That  was  the  number  Swartz 
read  on  his  slip  and  bill. 

"That's  it!"  he  said  jubilantly.  Then  he  reached  for  the  bill  Buck 
had  returned  to  him.  He  compared  them  carefully.  Both  bore  the 
same   number. 

"Creepers!"  he  exclaimed.  "You  really  can  make  money,  can't  your" 

"Of  course,"  Buckminster  replied.  "Did  you  doubt  it?" 

"Well,  I  wasn't  so  sure." 

"Just  to  be  sure,"  I  said.  "We'll  take  those  bills  over  to  the  bank 
and  see  if  we  can  pass  both  of  them." 

Swartz  and  I  went  to  the  bank  a  block  away,  where  I  approached 

218 


Commonplace  materials  used  in  the  money-machine  scheme. 


The  first  operation:  bill  is  well  soaked  with  creoliti. 


1 


Bill  is  then  inserted  between 
two  pieces  of  paper  and 
rolled   tightly    on    a   pencil. 


The  ingredients  are  mixed. 
\\\  T.  Brannon,  co-author, 
poses  as  the  credulous  victim. 


}^^ 


f 


:%mi^., 


\ 

\ 

WM^ 

i 

^ 

^ 

;      ,g 

1 

Roll  containing  the  bill 
is  dipped  into  the  mix- 
ture   and   saturated. 


Unpression  is  put  into 
the  machine  and  the 
thumbscrews    tightened. 


1 

1                            •'■^ 

A 

> 

JHP 

C^^ 

wrm 

ri 

P^"^ 

^ 

■-mtem 

4 

W 

^ 
^ 

i 

^^^^^ 

"^ 

As  a  final  jlourish,  the 
machine  is  carefully  sealed 
with  adhesive  tape. 


Machine  is  held  up  shotv- 
ing  that  it  is  exactly  the 
same  on  top  and  bottom. 


Magic  Money 

the  teller  and  said:  "Would  you  give  me  quarters  for  these  bills? 
I  want  them  for  my  daughter's  piggy  bank." 

"Of  course,"  the  teller  replied  and  handed  me  eight  quarters. 

"Those  bills  are  good,  aren't  they?"  I  asked. 

"Sure,"  he  said,  making  a  close  examination.  "Why?" 

"I  just  had  them  made,"  I  replied,  smiling. 

The  teller  laughed.  "They  do  smell  funny,"  he  remarked,  "but 
I'd  be  glad  to  have  a  bushel  like  'em." 

Swartz,  now  convinced  beyond  a  doubt,  accompanied  me  back  to 
Buck's  place. 

"Can  we  make  some  more  of  those  bills?"  he  wanted  to  know. 

"You  can  make  as  many  as  you  like,"  Buck  replied.  "But  for  every 
one  you  make,  you  must  have  a  new  bill.  It  must  be  new  —  otherwise 
it  won't  reproduce.  It  can  only  be  dupHcated  once.  As  soon  as  the 
gloss  of  a  new  bill  is  worn  off  it  won't  make  an  impression." 

"Can  you  make  larger  bills  just  as  easy?" 

"Just  as  easy." 

"Well,  I've  got  $1,900,"  Swartz  said.  "Can  we  make  $1,900  just 
like  it?" 

"Yes.  The  best  way  to  do  that  is  to  make  it  in  $100  denominations. 
That  means  you'll  have  to  get  nineteen  new  $100  bills  from  the  bank." 

"When  can  we  do  it?" 

"When  can  you  get  the  money?" 

"As  soon  as  I  go  to  the  Loop  and  back." 

"Very  well,"  said  Buckminster.    "I'll  help  you  this  afternoon." 

In  great  jubilation,  Swartz  left  for  the  bank.  I  went  along  with 
him.  I  wanted  to  be  sure  that  he  really  did  go  to  the  bank  rather 
than  to  the  police.  While  he  trusted  us,  I  didn't  trust  him.  While 
we  were  gone  Buck  got  the  wheels  in  motion  for  the  next  act.  Every- 
thing was  set  when  we  got  back  from  the  bank. 

"It  would  be  a  rather  tedious  process  to  make  these  impressions  one 
at  a  time,"  Buck  said.  "The  best  way  is  to  make  all  nineteen  at  the 
same  time." 

He  took  the  nineteen  new  $100  bills  and  swabbed  them  all  with 
the  chemical.  Then  he  placed  each  between  two  sheets  of  paper  and 
put  the  whole  thing  in  the  machine.  He  had  just  finished  putting  the 

219 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

glass  on  and  was  about  to  insert  the  thumbscrews  when  there  was 
a  commotion  at  the  door^ 

The  door  burst  open  and  in  walked  two  men  in  blue  uniforms. 
They  looked  like  policemen.  They  drew  guns. 

"So!"  one  boomed,  a  note  of  triumph  in  his  voice.  "At  last  we've 
caught  you  with  the  goods!    Up  with  your  hands,  all  of  you." 

"What's  the  meaning  of  this?"  I  demanded. 

"I  don't  know  who  you  are,  sir,  but  this  blackguard  you're  here 
with"  —  he  motioned  to  Buckminster  —  "is  a  criminal  that  we've 
hunted  from  coast  to  coast.  Wherever  he  goes  a  trail  of  new  money 
follows.   Are  you  two  his  accompHces?" 

"No,  no,"  I  protested.   "We're  his  innocent  victims." 

"Who  are  you?"  one  of  the  policemen  asked  Swartz. 

"I'm  a  business  man,"  he  said,  "and  I  haven't  done  anything  wrong." 

"That's  your  story.  I  think  all  three  of  you  had  better  come  along. 
We'll  soon  find  out  if  you're  in  league  with  this  crook." 

"But  officer,"  I  protested,  "we  had  nothing  to  do  with  this  man's 
criminal  activities.  I  am  Dr.  Henri  Reuel.  Maybe  you  have  heard 
of  me  —  mining  engineer  and  scientist.  I  was  just  here  to  watch  this 
man  make  an  experiment." 

One  of  the  bluecoats  lifted  the  glass  top  of  the  machine  and  flipped 
out  some  of  the  bills.  "Looks  to  me  like  you  were  going  to  do  some 
counterfeiting,"  he  said. 

I  appeared  amazed.  "Why,  officer,  we  know  nothing  about  that 
money,"  I  insisted.  "Isn't  that  correct?" 

"Absolutely,"  Swartz  fervently  agreed.  "We  never  saw  that  money 
before." 

"Well,  in  that  case  —  " 

"I'm  sure  you  won't  want  to  hold  us.  Officer,"  I  put  in. 

"Okay.  You  two  seem  to  be  honest.  But  leave  me  your  names  and 
addresses.  I'll  want  you  for  witnesses." 

"Don't  give  your  right  name  and  address,"  I  whispered  to  Swartz. 

He  gave  them  a  phony  name  and  address.  I  told  them  again  that  I 
was  Dr.  Henri  Reuel  and  that  they  could  reach  me  at  the  Palmer 
House.  After  they  had  jotted  down  this  information,  one  of  them 
said:    "Alright,  you  can  go.    But  be  on  hand  when  we  need  you." 

220 


Magic  Money 

Swartz  and  I  hurried  out.  I  know  he  hated  to  leave  his  money,  but 
he  was  so  frightened  that  he  made  no  fuss  about  it.  We  took  a  cab 
for  about  six  blocks  then  changed  to  another. 

"See  that  car  back  there?"  said  Swartz. 

"What  about  it?" 

"It's  following  us.   They  won't  let  us  out  of  their  sight." 

"Forget  about  it,"  I  advised.  "Quick,  get  in  this  cab  and  we'll 
throw  them  off  the  trail." 

We  rode  a  great  distance,  but  Swartz  was  still  uneasy  and  convinced 
wc  were  being  followed.  Finally  I  got  him  safely  home.  "I'd  advise 
you  to  keep  under  cover  for  a  couple  of  days." 

"Don't  worry,"  he  responded.  "I  will!" 

I  have  never  seen  a  man  so  frightened.  Perhaps  he  was  involved 
in  something  else  that  was  illegal  and  had  a  double  fear  of  the  law. 
I  left  him  after  promising  that  I  wouldn't  mention  his  name  to  any- 
body who  questioned  me. 

I  have  told  this  episode  as  it  appeared  to  Swartz.  Now  I  will 
explain  what  really  happened. 

We  didn't  make  a  bill  from  the  impressions  we  took.  We  just  made 
it  appear  to  Swartz  that  we  did.  Actually  it  is  impossible  as  far  as 
I  know  to  print  anything  from  the  impressions. 

The  ten  bills  with  which  I  had  first  snared  Swartz's  interest  were 
dipped  in  creolin  so  there  would  be  an  odor  to  them.  Creolin  dries 
almost  immediately  after  it  is  applied  to  currency,  but  the  odor  lingers. 
The  ten  bills,  of  course,  were  good. 

The  demonstration  we  gave  was  for  the  express  purpose  of  convinc- 
ing the  victim  we  could  duplicate  money.  Before  we  started  we  had 
two  brand-new  one  dollar  bills.  Both  had  the  same  serial  number 
except  that  one  ended  in  a  3  and  the  other  ended  in  8.  With  a  few 
deft  strokes  of  a  pen,  the  3  had  been  changed  to  look  like  8.  So  we 
apparently  had  two  bills  with  the  same  number. 

One  of  these  was  placed  in  the  machine  between  two  pieces  of 
paper.  The  other  Buckminster  had  in  the  palm  of  his  hand.  When 
Swartz  handed  him  a  new  note,  Buck  examined  it  and  apparently 
handed  it  back.  Actually  he  performed  some  sleight-of-hand  and  gave 
Swartz  the  bill  he  was  already  holding.   Swartz  hadn't  checked  the 

221 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

serial  number  on  his  bill  and,  since  one  looks  like  another,  he  thought 
Buck  gave  him  the  same  bill  back. 

Not  only  was  he  given  an  opportunity  to  check  the  serial  number 
before  we  made  the  impression  but  the  bill  was  given  back  to  him 
and  he  was  allowed  to  hold  it  while  we  apparently  duplicated  it. 
When  he  compared  the  two  bills  they  looked  exactly  alike,  including 
the  serial  numbers. 

The  impression  we  made  was  no  trick.  There  is  a  glaze  on  all 
new  bills.  When  a  bill  is  swabbed  with  creolin  an  exact  impression 
will  come  off  and  will  be  transferred  to  any  absorbent  paper  —  news- 
print, preferably.  But  this  can  be  done  only  once.  As  soon  as  that 
one  impression  is  made,  the  chemical  glaze  is  gone  from  the  bill.  The 
next  time  it  wouldn't  work. 

To  make  the  impression,  the  bill  and  paper  have  to  be  rolled  on  a 
board.  Then  before  they  are  unrolled,  they  must  be  dipped  in  water. 
That  was  the  reason  for  the  basin  of  plain  water. 

The  pan  containing  the  "secret"  chemicals  was  pure  hocus-pocus. 
Its  only  purpose  was  to  impress  the  victim.  The  first  chemical  poured 
into  the  pan  was  a  solution  of  water  and  potassium  permanganate.  A 
half-dozen  tablets  dissolved  in  a  bottle  of  water  will  create  a  dark- 
purple  liquid. 

The  second  chemical  poured  into  the  basin  was  bromo-seltzer.  This 
made  the  liquid  effervesce  —  a  magic  effect  at  any  time.  The  final 
bottle  contained  spitfire,  which  flared  and  smoked  and  gave  an  even 
more  magical  effect.  Swartz  was  not  familiar  with  chemicals  and  was 
easily  fooled.  The  con  men  dressed  as  cops  fooled  him  too. 

The  success  of  this,  like  all  the  other  schemes  we  executed,  was  in 
the  build-up.  Nothing  is  more  important  to  a  good  con  man.  It  was 
in  the  build-up  that  we  convinced  our  victims  we  could  actually 
reproduce  money.  Once  we  had  done  that  the  rest  was  easy. 

We  went  through  an  elaborate  build-up  to  get  to  James  Hogan, 
an  official  of  a  bank  in  Indianapolis.  He  was  also  receiver  for  a  number 
of  banks  that  had  failed.  From  our  many  stock  deals  we  had  learned 
that  bankers  at  that  time  were  nearly  always  the  greatest  dupes  of 
easy  money  schemes. 

We  decided  to  get  to  Hogan  through  a  man  I  will  call  Joe  Danford, 

222 


Magic  Money 

a  former  player  for  the  Chicago  White  Sox,  who  operated  the  Hotel 
Chestnut  in  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana.  The  plan  required  a  great  deal 
of  background  work,  and  we  started  in  Dubuque,  Iowa. 

Joe  Danford  was  the  heir  to  the  Danford  Wagon  Works,  which 
had  lost  business  steadily  after  the  advent  of  the  automobile  and  had 
folded  completely  during  the  depression.  But  the  name  was  still  well 
known  in  Dubuque. 

Buckminster  and  I  went  to  Dubuque  and  in  time  became  ac- 
quainted with  one  James  Patch.  Patch  owned  an  iron  mine  and  was 
one  of  the  leading  citizens  of  Dubuque.  I  introduced  myself  as 
Dr.  Henri  Reuel,  the  mining  engineer  and  Buckminster  as  Mr.  Kim- 
ball, my  confidential  secretary. 

Patch  was  very  friendly  and  took  us  down  into  the  mine.  We 
lunched  and  dined  with  him  on  several  occasions  before  telling  him 
that  we  were  going  to  Washington  to  look  up  some  data  in  the  patent 
office. 

"Washington?"  he  said.  "Why,  I  have  two  daughters  living  in 
Washington." 

"Is  that  so?"  I  replied,  although  we  already  knew  about  the  daugh- 
ters, that  being  our  reason  for  cultivating  him. 

"Yes.  Why  don't  you  look  them  up  while  you're  there?  They  will 
be  glad  to  see  someone  who  has  just  visited  their  old  dad,"  he  said 
proudly. 

"We'll  be  glad  to  do  that,"  I  repUed. 

He  supplied  their  address  and  said  he  would  write  them  about  our 
coming.  Soon  afterwards  we  left  for  the  capital.  Our  business  was 
not  the  patent  office  but  to  look  up  the  Patch  sisters,  who  proved  to  be 
two  very  attractive  young  women  employed  in  government  offices. 
We  wined  and  dined  them  several  evenings,  thereby  combining  busi- 
ness and  pleasure. 

Two  weeks  later  we  left  Washington  and  went  back  to  Fort  Wayne, 
where  we  registered  at  the  Hotel  Chestnut.  We  had  been  at  the  hotel 
for  two  days  when  I  first  became  acquainted  with  Joe  Danford,  the 
owner.  Our  reconnaissance  had  already  told  us  that  Danford  had  pur- 
chased the  hotel  with  money  lent  him  by  Hogan,  the  Indianapolis 
banker. 

223 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  made  it  a  point  to  cultivate  Danford's  acquaintance.  He  was  an 
amiable  fellow  and  it  was  not  hard  to  draw  him  into  a  conversation 
about  the  hotel  business,  which  was  his  big  interest  in  life.  Our  con- 
versations together  eventually  became  more  personal. 

"Are  you  a  native  of  Fort  Wayne?"  I  asked. 

"No.  I'm  from  Dubuque,  Iowa.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  the  Danford 
Wagon  Works.?" 

"Of  course.   Were  you  ever  connected  with  that?" 

"I  owned  it  until  the  automobile  and  the  depression  forced  me  out 
of  business.   Have  you  ever  been  in  Dubuque?" 

"Yes,  for  a  short  time.  But  we  came  here  from  Washington.  And 
by  the  way,  speaking  of  Dubuque,  we  were  entertained  by  two  charm- 
ing young  ladies  from  there  who  are  now  living  in  Washington. 
Maybe  you  know  them?" 

"I  probably  do,"  said  Danford.  "I  know  just  about  everybody  from 
Dubuque." 

"They  were  the  Patch  sisters,"  I  said.  "Their  father  owns  an  iron 
mine  in  Dubuque." 

"The  Patch  sisters!"  he  exclaimed,  "Why,  I  went  to  school  with 
them." 

"We  enjoyed  their  company  so  much,"  I  remarked.  "They  were 
most  kind  to  Mr.  Kimball  and  me." 

"Mr.  Kimball?    Who  is  he?"    Danford  asked. 

"He  is  my  associate  now.  But  for  many  years  he  was  connected 
with  the  Bureau  of  Printing  and  Engraving.  He's  known  as  the 
'Chemical  Wizard.'  " 

"I'd  like  to  meet  him." 

"I'll  arrange  it  as  soon  as  possible,"  I  promised. 

So  in  this  manner  we  established  our  identity.  We  didn't  want  our 
authenticity  questioned.  Our  having  been  friendly  with  the  Patch 
sisters  clinched  that.  Joe  Danford  was  quite  convinced  we  were  the 
eminent  men  we  claimed  to  be. 

A  couple  of  days  later  he  was  showing  me  about  the  hotel,  proudly 
pointing  out  some  refurbishing  he  had  done,  including  the  hanging 
of  some  oil  paintings. 

"I  suppose  those  are  prints?"  I  asked. 

224 


Magic  Money 

"Yes,  they're  copies,  but  they're  pretty  good  don't  you  think?" 

"Excellent,"  I  agreed.  "But  my  associate,  Mr.  Kimball,  could 
duplicate  those  by  a  special  chemical  process  so  you  wouldn't  be  able 
to  tell  them  from  the  originals." 

"He  must  be  good,"  said  Danford.  "Can  he  duplicate  other  things.?" 

"He  can  duplicate  anything,"  I  replied.  "He  has  duplicated  Liberty 
Bonds  so  even  an  expert  couldn't  tell  which  was  the  original  and 
which  was  the  duplicate." 

"That's  very  interesting,"  muttered  Danford.  He  was  silent  for  a 
few  moments,  and  I  had  a  pretty  good  idea  what  he  was  thinking. 
He  laughed  and  in  an  offhand  manner  said,  "I  suppose  he  can  du- 
plicate money,  too?" 

"Of  course.   That's  very  easy." 

"Could  he  make  duplicates  that  would  pass  a  banker's  inspection?" 
he  persisted. 

"He  could,"  I  replied,  "but  I  doubt  very  much  if  he  would." 

"Do  you  suppose  he'd  let  me  see  him  do  it?"  Danford  was  eager 
now. 

"I'm  not  making  any  promises,"  I  replied.  "But  I'll  talk  to  him. 
He  has  a  great  humility  and  is  rather  reticent  about  any  display  of 
his  chemical  genius.  But  I  might  get  him  to  put  on  a  demonstration 
for  you,  if  I  ask  it  as  a  special  favor." 

"I  certainly  would  be  interested  in  seeing  it,"  Danford  said  en- 
thusiastically. 

"I'll  do  my  best  to  persuade  him  to  show  you  the  trick,"  I  told 
him.  "However,  you  mustn't  tell  anybody  else  about  it." 

Buckminster  knew  what  was  going  on,  but  we  decided  to  give 
Danford  a  couple  of  days  to  become  impatient.  Finally  I  informed 
him  that  "Mr.  Kimball"  had  reluctantly  agreed. 

We  went  through  the  same  routine  as  with  Swartz.  When  it  was 
completed  Danford  appeared  to  have  two  bills  with  the  same  serial 
number. 

"It  sure  does  look  good,"  he  glowed.  "How  can  you  tell  that  it 
will  pass?" 

"For  the  fun  of  it  take  it  to  the  bank,"  I  suggested,  "and  have 
it  examined." 


225 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"I've  got  to  run  up  to  Indianapolis,"  he  said.  "Suppose  I  take  it  to 
one  of  the  banks  there?" 

"That's  all  right,"  Buckminster  replied.  "It  would  pass  if  you  took 
it  to  the  Treasury." 

Hardly  able  to  conceal  his  elation,  Danford  took  his  bill  and  left.  We 
knew  that  he  was  going  to  Indianapolis  to  see  Hogan.  That's  what 
we  had  expected  and  wanted  him  to  do. 

He  returned  the  following  morning,  and  Hogan  was  with  him.  He 
brought  the  banker  up  to  our  rooms. 

After  introductions,  the  banker  said:  "Joe  showed  me  the  bill 
you  made." 

Buck  acted  startled  and  looked  accusingly  at  Danford.  "I  thought 
you  understood  that  my  little  experiment  was  confidential  and  only 
done  as  a  personal  favor,"  he  said  with  exasperation. 

"Oh,  don't  worry,"  said  Hogan.  "I  haven't  told  anybody." 

"Perhaps  not,"  Buckminster  said.  "But  I  wouldn't  want  it  talked 
around  that  I  am  counterfeiting  money,  which  is  not  the  case.  I  merely 
conducted  a  private  experiment." 

"Your  secret  is  safe  with  me,"  Hogan  assured  him. 

"That's  a  relief,"  Buck  sighed. 

"Just  as  a  matter  of  interest,  would  you  mind  answering  some 
questions.^"  the  banker  asked. 

"I'll  try  to  answer  them." 

"Could  you  duplicate  a  bill  of  higher  denomination  as  easily  as 
you  did  a  one  dollar  bill.'*" 

"Of  course." 

"Could  you  duplicate  more  than  one  at  a  time.''" 

"Yes,"  Buck  replied.  "I  could  duplicate  as  many  as  I  could  get 
in  the  machine." 

"How  many  would  that  be?"  Hogan  persisted. 

"Oh,  fifty  or  sixty,  I  suppose.  As  I  told  you,  I  have  done  this  only 
as  an  experiment  and  I  never  counted  the  number  of  bills  the  machine 
would  hold.   But  I  imagine  it  would  hold  sixty  easily  enough," 

"Let  us  suppose,"  said  Hogan,  "That  I  had  sixty  one  thousand 
dollar  bills.  Could  they  all  be  duplicated  so  they  wouldn't  be  de- 
tected?" 

"Yes,  I  think  so." 

226 


Magic  Money 

"What  about   the   serial   numbers?" 

"They  would  be  the  same  as  on  the  original  notes." 

"And  that's  where  you  would  run  into  trouble,"  said  Hogan. 
"Thousand  dollar  bills  are  not  very  common.  Banks  keep  records 
of  them.  If  two  sets  with  the  same  numbers  turned  up,  the  bank 
would  know  that  one  of  them  was  counterfeit  and  the  Treasury 
would  be  notified.   How  would  you  get  around  that?" 

"Oh,  in  the  case  of  one  thousand  dollar  bills  that  would  be  com- 
paratively simple,  since  you  ask  me,"  Buck  replied  with  a  smile.  "You 
remember  that  ocean  liner  that  was  sunk  not  long  ago?" 

"Yes." 

"Well,  it  carried  $200,000  in  currency,  all  in  thousand  dollar  bills. 
It  so  happens  that  I  am  the  only  person  who  knows  those  numbers. 
I  was  working  in  the  Bureau  of  Printing  and  Engraving  at  the  time." 

"But  how  could  you  get  those  numbers  on  bills  you  duplicated?" 

"That  would  be  easy  enough.  I  could  put  the  numbers  on  a  strip 
of  paper  and  paste  the  strip  over  the  number  on  the  bill  to  be  dupli- 
cated. Thus  when  the  duplicate  was  made  it  would  have  another 
number.  The  strip  of  paper  could  be  removed  from  the  original  bill 
and  you  would  have  two  identical  bills,  but  with  different  numbers." 

"Excellent!"  crowed  Hogan,  rubbing  his  hands. 

"I  beg  your  pardon,"  put  in  Buckminster.  "Just  what  are  you 
leading  up  to?" 

"I'll  put  my  cards  on  the  table,"  said  Hogan.  "You  aren't  a  wealthy 
man,  are  you?" 

"No." 

"But  you'd  like  to  have  enough  money  to  put  up  your  own  labora- 
tory, wouldn't  you?" 

"Yes,"   Buck   admitted,  "more   than  anything  else  in  the  world." 

"I  need  money,  too.  I  lost  a  considerable  sum  in  the  stock  market 
crash  of  1929.  I  have  several  notes  at  the  bank  that  I  must  pay. 
Suppose  I  furnish  the  $1,000  bills  and  you  duplicate  them,  using  the 
numbers  that  you  alone  have.  I'll  dispose  of  the  duplicates  through  my 
bank.  We'll  split  fifty-fifty.  You  will  get  your  laboratory  and  I 
pay  od  my  notes." 

"Oh,  I  couldn't  go  into  a  scheme  like  that,"  Buck  protested.  "Why, 
that  would  be  counterfeiting." 

227 


'Yellow  Kid''  Weil 

"In  a  way,  yes,"  Hogan  replied.  "But  actually  you'd  just  be  re- 
storing to  circulation  the  $200,000  that  was  lost  on  that  boat." 

"I  can't  do  it,"  Buck  said  firmly.  "As  you  know,  all  employees 
of  the  Bureau  of  Printing  and  Engraving  are  under  constant  sur- 
veillance, even  after  they  quit  the  Bureau.  They  would  be  sure  to 
catch  me." 

Up  to  this  time  I  had  been  silent,  as  had  Danford. 

"I'll  tell  you  what,"  I  proposed.  "I'll  help  Mr.  Hogan.  You  can 
remain  in  the  background.  When  we  have  the  money  duplicated  I'll 
turn  over  your  share  to  you.  I'd  like  very  much  to  see  you  get  that 
laboratory." 

Deacon  Buckminster  got  up  and  began  pacing  the  floor.  Occa- 
sionally he  paused  to  rub  his  hand  on  the  back  of  his  neck. 

"Dr.  Reuel,"  he  said,  "I  don't  know  what  to  say.  You  know  that 
I  have  been  honest  all  my  life." 

"Yes,  I  know,"  I  replied.  "Too  honest  for  your  own  good.  Look 
at  you  now.  You  have  your  heart  set  on  a  fine  laboratory.  But  you 
can't  have  it  simply  because  you  have  given  so  much  of  your  life  to 
the  government  at  starvation  wages." 

"At  least  I  sleep  well  at  night.  I  have  nothing  on  my  conscience, 
which  means  a  great  deal." 

"You'll  sleep  even  better  with  your  own  laboratory,"  I  said. 

"My  own  laboratory!"  The  Deacon  paused  in  his  pacing.  There 
was  a  dreamy,  faraway  look  in  his  eyes.  A  smile  played  on  his  lips. 
He  stood  thus  for  several  moments.  "My  own  laboratory!"  he  re- 
peated, and  it  was  as  if  his  own  words  had  snapped  him  back  into 
the  land  of  reality.  He  resumed  his  pacing,  his  face  stern.  "I  must 
have  time  to  think  it  over,"  he  said  finally.  "I  haven't  much,  but 
what  I  have  has  been  earned  by  honest  toil.  I  can't  make  such  a 
move  on  the  spur  of  the  moment." 

"When  are  you  planning  to  leave?"   I  asked  the  banker. 

"I'm  driving  back  to  Indianapolis  this  evening,"  Hogan  replied. 

"Maybe  you  can  decide  before  Mr.  Hogan  leaves,"  I  suggested  to 
Buckminster. 

"Maybe,"  he  replied. 

Hogan  and  Danford  left.    I  ordered  lunch  sent  up  because  "Mr. 

228 


Magic  Money 

Kimball  desires  seclusion."    We  spent  the  afternoon  playing  cards 
while  Buck  was  supposedly  making  his  big  decision. 

At  five  o'clock  I  called  Hogan  and  told  him  that  Mr.  Kimball  had 
finally  yielded,  but  that  he  declined  to  do  the  work  himself.  He  would 
furnish  all  the  equipment  and  I  would  do  it.  This  was  satisfactory 
to  Hogan,  and  I  arranged  to  meet  him  at  his  home  in  Indianapolis 
the  following  Tuesday. 

Buck  and  I  registered  at  the  Claypool  in  Indianapolis,  and  on 
Tuesday  evening  I  went  out  to  Hogan's  house.  I  had  a  kit  in 
which  I  carried  the  bottles  and  the  machine.  I  also  had  a  series  of 
numbers.  These  had  actually  been  clipped  from  good  currency  though 
they  were  supposed  to  be  the  numbers  of  the  bills  that  had  been  lost  on 
the  boat. 

Hogan  led  me  into  his  private  den,  and  I  set  out  my  paraphernalia 
on  the  table.  I  showed  him  the  numbers  I  had. 

"They're  perfect,"  he  said.  "They  look  just  like  the  numbers  on 
good  money.    How  did  he  do  it?" 

"Oh,  Mr.  Kimball  has  the  right  kind  of  paper  and  he  used  a  num- 
bering machine.  He  said  they  must  look  exactly  like  the  Treasury's 
numbers." 

"Fine,  fine,"  said  Hogan,  rubbing  his  hands. 
He  gave  me  the  money  he  had  brought  from  the  bank  —  fifty- 
seven  crisp,  new  $1,000  bills.  I  pasted  a  different  number  on  each  one. 
Then  I  swabbed  each  with  creolin  and  dipped  each  bill  in  the 
hocus-pocus  solution.  But  I  said  nothing  about  making  impressions. 
Instead  I  placed  each  bill  between  two  sheets  of  paper  the  exact  size 
of  currency  and  put  them  all  in  the  machine.  Then  I  tightened  the 
thumbscrews  and  sealed  the  sides  and  ends  of  the  machine  with  ad- 
hesive tape. 

"We'd  better  leave  it  here  overnight,"  I  said,  leaving  the  machine 
on  the  table.  "Til  come  back  in  the  morning  and  we'll  take  out  the 
old  bills  and  a  complete  set  of  new  ones." 

Hogan  agreed  to  this  and  ushered  me  out.  I  might  say  here  that 
a  strange  thing  about  the  money-making  scheme  is  that  the  victims 
seem  to  forget  how  it  was  done  the  first  time.  In  the  demonstration 
we  always  completed  a  bill  in  twenty  minutes.    Yet  when  we  rc- 

229 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

peated  the  performance  it  was  to  take  all  night.  Anyhow  Hogan 
didn't  question  it. 

The  following  morning  when  I  returned  Buckminster  was  with  me. 
In  his  overcoat  pocket  he  carried  another  machine.  It  looked  just 
like  the  one  I  had  left  in  Hogan's  den. 

As  soon  as  Hogan  admitted  us,  we  went  straight  to  the  den.  I 
looked  at  the  machine,  and  even  before  I  had  touched  it  I  said,  ac- 
cusingly: "You've  tampered  with  this  machine!" 

That,  I  knew,  was  a  pretty  safe  guess.  The  victim  is  always  tempted 
to  open  it  up  and  see  if  his  money  is  still  there  and  if  the  duplication 
is  taking  place. 

Hogan  said  nothing  but  watched  me  while  I  removed  the  adhesive 
tape  and  loosened  the  thumbscrews.  The  money  was  all  there  but  of 
course  there  was  no  new  money.   I  looked  sharply  at  the  banker. 

"I  did  peek  into  it  last  night,"  he  admitted. 

"And  spoiled  the  whole  thing,"  I  grunted.  "Now  we'll  have  to 
start  all  over  again." 

"I'll  do  it  myself,"  Buckminster  offered.  "This  time  no  tampering. 
Perhaps  you  didn't  know  it  but  this  process  works  the  same  as  a  time 
exposure  on  a  film.  When  you  opened  it  up  last  night  and  exposed  it 
to  the  light  you  ruined  the  sensitivity  of  the  chemicals." 

This  was  a  lot  of  hokum,  but  it  sounded  plausible  enough.  Buck 
removed  all  the  money  from  the  machine,  swabbed  all  the  bills  again, 
dipped  them  in  the  solution,  and  placed  each  between  fresh  sheets  of 
paper.  Then  he  put  them  in  the  machine  and  started  to  adjust  the 
thumbscrews. 

"Take  this  pan  and  get  me  some  fresh  water,"  he  told  me. 

I  picked  up  the  pan  and  looked  questioningly  at  the  banker. 

"Get  it  from  the  bathroom,"  he  said.  "It's  over  there.  I'll  show  you." 

He  went  to  the  door  and  pointed  out  the  bathroom.  His  back  was 
turned  away  from  Buckminster  for  only  a  few  moments.  But  that 
gave  him  time  to  switch  machines.  When  Hogan  turned  around  Buck 
was  still  adjusting  thumbscrews.  What  Hogan  didn't  know  was  that 
they  were  on  a  different  machine  —  one  that  contained  only  blank 
paper  and  no  money  at  all. 

230 


Magic  Money 

I  brought  the  pan  of  water,  and  Buck  submerged  the  whole  machine. 
He  sealed  the  ends  and  sides  with  adhesive  tape  and  put  the  machine 
down  on  the  table. 

"Don't  touch  it  for  at  least  eight  hours,"  he  instructed  the  banker. 
"We'll  be  back  this  evening  and  your  money  will  be  made  by  then.' 

We  knew  that  Hogan  wouldn't  open  the  machine  this  time.  We 
left  —  and  with  us  went  the  machine  containing  the  fifty-seven  thou- 
sand dollar  bills.  By  the  time  the  banker  began  wondering  what  had 
happened  to  us  we  were  several  hundred  miles  from  IndianapoUs. 

If  Hogan  ever  reported  us  to  the  authorities  we  never  heard  about 
it.  But  we  did  hear  more  about  Hogan.  His  defalcations  ran  into 
big  figures  and  he  was  eventually  indicted  by  the  government  for 
embezzling  more  than  $300,000,  not  only  from  his  own  bank  but 
from  those  for  which  he  was  receiver.  He  died  before  he  was  ever 
tried. 


231 


20.    The  Hotel  Martinique 


BUCKMINSTER  AND  I  HAD  ACCUMULATED  CONSIDERABLE  CASH  AND 
property.  I  had  real  estate,  and  securities  amounting  to  more 
than  a  million  dollars.  As  I  had  done  on  numerous  other  occa- 
sions, I  began  to  consider  the  advisability  of  going  into  a  legitimate 
business.    My  wife  seconded  this  with  great  enthusiasm. 

Among  the  things  I  had  always  wanted  to  do  was  to  operate  a  fine 
hotel.  Now  seemed  an  excellent  opportunity.  My  record  in  Chicago 
was  clean.  The  police  had  no  complaints  against  me  and  could  not 
stop  me  if  I  tried  something  legitimate. 

My  wife  and  I  looked  around  and  decided  to  buy  a  hostelry  on  the 
North  Side.  It  was  the  Hotel  Huntington,  a  six-story  modern  build- 
ing with  215  rooms.  I  sold  much  of  my  property  at  a  loss  in  order  to 
swing  the  purchase.  I  decided  to  change  the  name  to  the  Shenandoah. 

The  next  day  I  was  in  the  Loop  when  I  noticed  a  big  headline: 
SHENANDOAH  BLOWN  UP.  I  thought  it  was  my  hotel,  but 
after  I  had  bought  the  paper  I  learned  it  was  the  famous  dirigible  that 
had  blown  up. 

Perhaps  I  should  have  known  then  that  my  hotel  venture  was  jinxcd. 
I  did  change  the  name  again,  this  time  to  the  Hotel  Martinique.  One 
of  my  early  projects  was  a  landscaped  roof  garden.  I  had  big  plans, 
but  perhaps  I  didn't  know  enough  about  the  hotel  business. 

In  connection  with  it,  I  operated  a  restaurant  and  a  laundry.  One 
of  my  big  attractions  was  a  large  stock  of  imported  liquors.  This 
was  during  prohibition  and  many  entertainers  —  now  celebrities  whom 
I  shall  not  embarrass  by  mentioning  names  —  reserved  rooms  where 
they  could  stage  parties  without  having  to  register.  I  furnished  the 
liquor. 

232 


The  Hotel  Martinique 

The  news  spread  rapidly  that  Joe  Weil  was  running  a  hotel.  Soon 
swarms  of  con  men,  swindlers  and  other  criminals  were  checking  in. 
Some  were  quiet  enough  and  would  have  been  good  tenants  in  any 
hotel.  But  most  were  small  fry  who  had  no  conception  of  honor  or 
decency. 

They  made  plenty  of  trouble  and  gave  the  hotel  a  bad  name.  When 
my  income  began  to  drop  I  learned  that  many  of  them  were  taking 
all  their  meals  in  the  restaurant  and  signing  the  checks  rather  than 
paying  cash.  Most  of  the  others  were  having  their  laundry  done  and 
not  paying  for  it.  I  soon  discovered  that  the  manager  was  allowing 
some  of  the  guests  to  "lay  stiffs"  —  that  is,  to  cash  worthless  checks 
—  at  the  desk.   I  myself  was  responsible  for  one  such  case. 

A  man  I  did  not  know  had  checked  in.  About  three  days  later  a 
girl  moved  in  with  him.  That  evening  two  men  from  the  Detective 
Bureau  came  in  and  asked  if  I  had  such  a  guest.  I  was  not  inclined 
to  be  cooperative  and  denied  it.    They  left. 

I  went  upstairs  and  called  the  man  into  the  hall,  not  wishing  to 
embarrass  him  in  front  of  the  girl.  "A  couple  of  detectives  are  looking 
for  you,"  I  told  him.  "They  said  you  laid  $300  worth  of  stiffs  at  the 
Edgewater  Beach  Hotel.   You'd  better  pack  up  and  get  out." 

"That's  darned  decent  of  you."  He  thanked  me  and  promptly 
moved  out.  You  can  imagine  my  consternation  when  the  manager 
told  me  the  next  day  that  this  guest  had  cashed  $100  worth  of  bad 
checks  at  the  desk! 

The  hoodlums  often  staged  parties  and  became  noisy.  The  per- 
manent guests,  who  paid  their  bills  on  time,  eyed  them  distastefully 
and  began  to  move  out.  As  these  people  vacated  rooms,  more  criminals 
moved  in;  thugs  of  various  descriptions,  safe-crackers,  and  robbers. 
Some  I  knew  by  sight  and  many  I  did  not  know  at  all. 

Before  I  realized  what  was  happening  the  underworld  was  re- 
garding the  Martinique  as  a  hide-out.  I  soon  learned  I  was  expected  to 
cover  up  for  criminals  whose  only  relation  to  me  was  that  we  had  both 
operated  outside  the  law. 

The  police  heard  about  my  guests.  Though  I  had  started  out  with 
the  intention  of  running  a  legitimate  business  I  was  soon  hounded  by 
them.   No  charges  were  pending  against  me  and  I  had  nothing  to 

233 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

fear,  but  the  police  were  not  convinced  that  I  had  not  launched  the 
whole  thing  as  a  hide-out  for  criminals. 

My  natural  reaction  was  to  cover  up  for  some  of  my  former  friends 
who  had  moved  in.  They  repaid  my  generosity  by  regaling  me  with 
hard  luck  stories  and  by  refusing  to  pay  their  bills.  They  also  refused 
to  move  out.  Even  if  I  had  wanted  to,  I  wasn't  in  a  position  to  seek 
the  help  of  the  police.    I  was  stuck  with  them. 

But  the  expenses  of  operating  the  hotel  went  on  while  the  income 
dwindled  steadily.  To  keep  my  head  above  water,  I  sold  all  my 
remaining  property. 

In  a  few  months,  I  had  put  $750,000  into  the  venture.  Naturally 
I  had  no  desire  to  lose  this,  and  I  looked  desperately  for  some  means 
of  salvaging  it.  I  still  hoped  I  would  be  able  to  get  rid  of  the  worsi 
elements  and  make  the  Martinique  a  paying  proposition. 

That  eventually  led  to  my  downfall.  I  met  a  man  who  operated  a 
gang  of  bank  thieves.  In  these  robberies  he  often  acquired  gold  coins 
and  negotiable  securities  such  as  Liberty  Bonds.  My  first  deal  with 
him  was  for  a  sack  of  twenty-dollar  gold  pieces.  He  offered  them  to 
me  for  so  much  per  pound.  I  bought  them  on  the  weight  basis,  then 
deposited  them  in  my  bank  at  the  face  value  of  twenty  dollars  each. 
He  had  stolen  them  from  a  bank  in  downstate  Illinois,  and  was  willing 
to  sell  them  at  a  bargain  price.  But  nobody  could  identify  them,  and 
I  had  no  trouble.   I  made  $980  on  the  deal. 

Then  he  offered  me  some  negotiable  bonds.  I  bought  them  and 
turned  them  over  through  a  third  party  for  a  profit  of  $35,000.  I 
did  a  thriving  business  as  a  bond  broker,  selling  through  a  third  man 
named  Hanson.  He  had  connections  with  a  legitimate  broker  and 
was  always  able  to  sell  the  bonds  I  brought  him.  From  these  deals  I 
made  good  profits  and  was  able  to  keep  my  hotel  going. 

Then  I  bought  $750,000  worth  of  bonds,  which  I  later  learned, 
had  come  from  the  Rondout  mail  robbery.  I  still  had  these  in  my 
possession  when  Hanson  was  questioned  by  the  f)olice  and  postal  au- 
thorities. He  told  them  that  all  the  bonds  he  had  sold  had  come 
from  me. 

They  came  to  my  hotel  and  found  the  bonds  in  my  room.   I  was 

234 


The  Hotel  Martinique 

arrested,  charged  with  participating  in  the  mail  robbery,  and  was 
convicted.  I  lost  the  hotel  and,  with  it,  my  last  real  opportunity  to  get 
into  a  legitimate  business.       . 


235 


21.    The  Leavenworth  Country  Club 


MORE  THAN  $2,000,000  IN  CASH  AND  NEGOTIABLE  SECURITIES 
were  taken  in  the  mail  robbery  at  Rondout,  Illinois.  I  had 
no  idea  who  had  committed  this  robbery.  It  was  well 
known  among  con-men  that  I  never  participated  in  any  sort  of 
banditry. 

Nevertheless,  the  possession  of  the  $750,000  in  bonds  stolen  at 
Rondout  implicated  me,  and  I  was  tried  with  the  others  who  had 
been  corralled.  I  was  sentenced  to  five  years  in  the  federal  penitentiary 
at  Leavenworth.  I  entered  that  institution  in  1926. 

I  soon  learned  that  in  Leavenworth,  as  in  any  other  place  you 
can  name,  money  talks.  With  little  difficulty  I  managed  to  be  as- 
signed to  the  prison  hospital  as  secretary  to  the  prison  physician. 

The  doctor  was  an  inmate  who  had  been  sent  up  for  a  ten-year 
stretch  on  a  charge  of  using  the  mails  to  defraud.  He  was  a  tall,  kind- 
faced,  mild-mannered  man  who  was  friendly  to  everybody  and  who 
exercised  the  utmost  tolerance  towards  the  prisoners.  His  name  was 
Dr.  Frederick  A,  Cook.  He  was,  of  course,  the  noted  Arctic  explorer. 
Though  Dr.  Cook  offered  no  alibi,  I  learned  the  circumstances  of 
his  conviction.  He  had  permitted  his  name  to  be  used  by  a  group  of 
promoters  who  were  selling  Texas  oil  lands.  After  a  considerable 
amount  of  the  land  had  been  sold,  the  charge  was  made  that  there 
was  no  oil,  and  that  the  land  was  practically  worthless. 

Instead  of  being  held  as  an  accessory,  Dr.  Cook  was  charged  with 
being  the  leader  of  this  group  and  with  using  the  mails  to  defraud. 
Sentenced  to  ten  years  in  Leavenworth,  he  tried  to  make  the  best 
of  it. 

236 


The  Leavenworth  Country  Club 

It  was  a  pleasure  to  serve  Dr.  Cook,  and  I  became  one  of  his  staunch 
supporters.  There  are  still  thousands  who  believe  in  him.  I  became 
interested  enough  to  make  my  own  investigation.  It  was  enough  to 
satisfy  me  that  Dr.  Cook  was  all  he  claimed. 

Dr.  Cook  had  been  the  toast  of  the  civilized  world  for  a  few  days 
after  he  arrived  in  Copenhagen  and  announced  that  he  had  dis- 
covered the  North  Pole.  His  fame  was  short-lived,  however.  For  he 
was  followed  by  Commodore  Robert  A.  Peary,  who  claimed  to  be  the 
first  to  reach  the  Pole  and  who  branded  as  false  every  one  of  Dr. 
Cook's  claims.  That  started  a  controversy  which  raged  for  months; 
but  Peary  was  backed  by  a  powerful  group  in  the  United  States  and 
Cook  had  no  support  except  for  a  few  private  individuals. 

In  time  Peary  and  his  friends  succeeded  in  discrediting  Dr.  Cook. 
The  latter  became  regarded  as  an  imposter  and  a  charlatan.  He  re- 
turned home  disheartened  and  disgraced.  He  tried  to  present  his  case, 
but  the  opposition  was  too  strong.  He  wrote  a  few  books  in  which 
he  described  his  experiences  in  detail.  These  were  widely  read  and 
increased  the  number  of  his  supporters,  but  his  account  of  the  dis- 
covery of  the  Pole  was  never  officially  accepted.  Only  one  of  his 
accomplishments  has  remained  unchallenged,  even  by  his  opponents: 
he  was  the  first  man  to  discover  a  preventive  for  scurvy,  perhaps  the 
most  dreaded  disease  of  the  far  north. 

My  own  research  convinced  me  Dr.  Cook  actually  did  discover  the 
Pole.  My  association  with  him  convinced  me  there  was  nothing  about 
him  that  was  faked.  I  became  his  friend,  just  as  everybody  else  in 
Leavenworth  was  his  friend. 

Dr.  Cook  had  no  knowledge  of  the  things  I  am  about  to  relate  and 
no  part  in  them. 

There  was  one  physician  —  I  shall  call  him  Dr.  Lowe  —  who  was 
in  charge  of  the  medical  records.  Every  inmate  who  was  eligible  had 
an  application  on  file  with  the  Parole  Board.  Before  the  Board  con- 
sidered an  applicant  it  required  a  physical  examination,  the  most  im- 
portant part  of  which  was  a  Wassermann  test.  No  convict  with 
syphilis  was  eligible  for  parole. 

Dr.  Lowe  received  the  records  of  these  tests,  and  in  each  he  in- 
serted an  entry  indicating  that  the  inmate's  test  had  been  positive. 

237 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Then  before  the  record  went  to  the  Parole  Board  he  contacted  the 
inmate  and  told  him  what  the  record  showed.  For  a  consideration  he 
was  ready  to  alter  the  entry  to  show  that  the  test  had  been  negative! 

His  price  was  scaled  to  the  ability  of  the  inmate  to  pay,  from  ten 
dollars  up.  A  certain  brewer  from  Milwaukee  had  been  sent  up  for 
violation  of  the  Prohibition  laws.  When  Dr.  Lowe  learned  he  was 
eligible  for  parole  he  made  an  entry  indicating  that  the  man's  Was- 
sermann  test  had  been  4-plus.  The  brewer  had  to  pay  him  $10,000  to 
change  it.   A  similar  fee  was  extracted  from  a  St.  Paul  banker. 

Dr.  Lowe  stayed  at  Leavenworth  only  long  enough  to  get  a  good 
stake.  When  he  pulled  out  he  had  saved  $100,000  from  his  "practice.'* 

A  guard  named  Barnum  also  had  a  lucrative  racket,  although  it 
did  not  pay  off  as  well  as  Dr.  Lowe's.  He  had  charge  of  the  parole 
rooms.  These  were  not  in  official  use  most  of  the  time  and  Barnum 
rented  them  out  to  convicts  who  could  pay. 

He  also  operated  a  messenger  service  to  the  outside,  and  a  man  with 
money  could  have  almost  anything  he  desired  brought  to  him  in  the 
parole  room.  Actually,  for  the  wealthy  convicts  —  and  there  were 
many,  such  as  bootleggers,  racketeers,  and  gangsters  —  Leavenworth 
was  more  like  a  gentleman's  club. 

Once  a  week  a  Christian  Science  worker  called  at  Leavenworth 
with  free  cigarettes  for  the  inmates.  At  first  he  had  only  a  few  car- 
tons, but  as  time  went  on  he  brought  in  larger  quantities.  These  ciga- 
rettes were  contributed  to  the  Christian  Science  worker,  for  this  pur- 
pose. One  Good  Samaritan  donated  large  numbers  every  week  with 
specific  instructions  that  they  be  given  to  the  inmates  of  Leaven- 
worth. 

A  man  named  Rubin  was  in  charge  of  the  distribution  of  the  cig- 
arettes, which  were  all  turned  over  to  him.  As  it  later  developed, 
these  were  all  loaded  with  morphine.  The  Good  Samaritan  was  a 
dope  peddler  employed  by  Rubin,  who  sold  the  cigarettes  to  addicts 
in  the  prison.  The  Christian  Science  worker  acted  quite  innocently 
and  in  good  faith. 

One  day  Barnum  disappeared  and  another  man  took  his  place.  The 
new  guard  was  a  very  pleasant  young  man.  He  offered  all  of  Barnum's 
services  and  with  a  smile.  It  was  not  long  before  he  learned  the  se- 
crets of  the  different  rackets  I  have  described. 


238 


The  Leavenworth  Country  Club 

Then  the  Hd  was  clamped  on.  There  was  a  far-reaching  investi- 
gation, and  the  whole  prison  was  cleaned  up.  The  new  man  was  an 
agent  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  and  he  didn't  miss  a 
thing.    Life  in  Leavenworth  was  much  tougher  after  that. 

For  my  part,  my  time  was  up  and  I  was  let  out. 

Dr.  Cook  was  released  from  Leavenworth  in  1931  when  it  was 
discovered  that  the  supposedly  fraudulent  oil  lands  he  had  helped 
to  sell  were  far  more  valuable  than  the  price  they  had  been  sold  for. 

Ted  Leitzell,  Chicago  author,  one  of  Dr.  Cook's  most  ardent  sup- 
porters, began  a  campaign  to  clear  his  name  shortly  after  he  was 
released  from  Leavenworth.  Through  documentary  evidence  Leit- 
zell established  that  Dr.  Cook  had  been  the  first  to  reach  the  North 
Pole.  But  his  efforts  to  make  this  official  were  fruitless.  A  presiden- 
tial pardon  for  Dr.  Cook  on  the  mail-fraud  charge  was  sought  and  was 
denied.  But  Leitzel,  who  had  been  an  Arctic  explorer  as  well  as  an 
author,  never  stopped  trying. 

The  presidential  pardon  was  granted  to  Dr.  Cook  by  Franklin  D. 
Roosevelt  just  before  Dr.  Cook  died  in  1939. 


239 


21    The  Comtesse  and  The  Kid 


THOUGH  THE  POLICE  WTEJIE  WATCHING  ME  MORE  THAN  USUAL 
after  my  release  from  Leavenworth,  Buckminster  and  I  teamed 
up  again  and  worked  the  stock  swindle.  It  was  shortly  after 
we  had  netted  a  particularly  good  score  that  we  decided  to  take  an 
ocean  voyage.  I  had  posed  as  Dr.  Henri  Reuel  and  Buck  as  Mr.  Kim- 
ball. When  we  heard  that  our  victims  were  looking  for  these  two  men, 
both  of  whom  were  very  real  people,  we  decided  the  climate  of 
Europe  might  be  healthier  for  a  while. 

"Let's  go  to  London,"  Buckminster  suggested.  "Jimmy  Regan 
ought  to  have  something  lined  up." 

Jimmy  Regan  operated  a  cafe  which  catered  to  American  tourists. 
His  real  business,  however,  was  to  act  as  an  international  clearing 
house  for  con  men.  Regan  always  had  information  about  wealthy 
Americans  who  were  touring  Europe  —  how  much  money  they  had, 
where  they  were  stopping,  their  hobbies,  and  so  on. 

This  sounded  good.  After  having  our  passports  validated  in  Wash- 
ington, we  proceeded  to  New  York,  where  we  booked  passage  to 
Liverpool  on  the  Columbus. 

As  soon  as  we  boarded  ship  and  even  before  she  had  weighed  an- 
chor, I  went  to  our  stateroom  and  went  to  bed,  for  I  was  feeling  ill. 
The  Deacon,  who  had  a  sturdy  constitution,  felt  fine.  He  took  his 
meals  regularly  at  the  captain's  table,  a  privilege  to  which  our  ac- 
commodations entitled  us. 

For  me  the  first  twenty-four  hours  passed  miserably.  On  the  second 
day  Buck,  who  was  enjoying  the  voyage,  brought  the  ship's  doctor 
to  see  me.   After  an  examination  he  advised  me  to  drink  three  bot- 

240 


The  Comtesse  and  The  Kid 

ties  of  Pilsener  beer.  This  seemed  strange  advice,  but  I  followed  it  and 
soon  began  to  feel  better.   I  ordered  some  food  sent  to  the  cabin. 

That  night  Buck  was  gay.  "You  don't  know  what  you're  missing," 
he  told  me.   "I've  been  dining  with  the  most  exquisite  woman  — " 
"The  Queen,  no  doubt,"  I  broke  in  with  heavy  sarcasm. 
"No,  but  she  is  a  member  of  the  English  nobiUty  —  Lady  Agatha 
Stebbins." 
"How  did  you  find  that  out?" 

"The  captain  told  me.    He  later  introduced  me  to  her,  and  she 
was  my  companion  at  dinner." 
"I  suppose  you've  dated  her  for  breakfast?" 
"I  certainly  have." 
"Is  this  business  or  pleasure?" 

"Maybe  both,"  said  Buck.  "She  certainly  looks  Uke  a  million  dollars.'* 
"You  and  your  romances!"  I  still  wasn't  feeling  very  good. 
"You  might  change  your  mind  when  I  tell  you  about  her  com- 
panion," said  Buck  good-naturedly. 
"What  about  her?" 

"I  don't  know  very  much,"  he  admitted,  "except  that  she  is  petite 
and  gorgeous.  She  spends  most  of  her  time  in  her  cabin  and  there 
is  something  mysterious  about  her." 

I  still  wasn't  interested.  After  breakfast  the  next  morning  the  Dea- 
con was  more  enthusiastic  than  ever.  "Lady  Agatha  asked  about  you 
and  why  you  remained  in  your  cabin.  I  told  her  you  were  a  re- 
nowned engineer  who  had  acquired  a  large  fortune  and  that  you  were 
occupied  with  matters  of  business.  She  seemed  very  anxious  to  meet 
you  and  told  me  to  invite  you  to  dinner." 
"Did  you  find  out  any  more  about  her?" 

"Yes.  She's  the  widow  of  an  officer  in  the  Coldstream  Guards." 
"What  about  the  girl?" 

"She's  more  mysterious  than  ever.  She  is  traveUng  under  the  name 
of  Miss  Viola  Martin,  but  I'm  sure  that's  a  phony." 
"Maybe  she's  a  con  woman,"  I  suggested. 

"Don't  be  silly,"  Buck  scoffed.    "She's  an  aristocrat  if  I  ever  saw 
one." 
"I'd  like  to  meet  this  mysterious  girl." 

241 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"You  will,"  said  Buck.  "Lady  Agatha  said  she  would  bring  her 
Lo  dinner  this  evening  if  you  would  come." 

That  evening  Buck  and  I  dressed  in  dinner  jackets  and  went  to 
the  salon.  At  the  captain's  table  two  women  were  waiting  for  us. 
One  was  a  very  attractive  woman  of  about  forty.  She  had  brown 
eyes  and  auburn  hair  and  was  dressed  in  excellent  taste.  Though  she 
was  not  slender,  she  carried  herself  with  dignity  and  her  slight  plump- 
ness was  not  unbecoming. 

The  young  woman  with  her  was,  as  Buck  had  said,  beautiful.  She 
had  black  eyes,  long  lashes,  and  coal  black  hair.  She  was  just  over 
five  feet  and  slender.  But  she  was  dressed  very  plainly.  She  wore  a 
heavy  black  veil  and  a  fine  tailored  suit.  My  guess  was  she  was  about 
twenty-five. 

After  the  Deacon  had  introduced  us  we  sat  down  to  dinner.  Lady 
Agatha  talked  with  animation  and  so  did  Buck.  But  the  girl,  who 
became  my  companion  at  the  table,  had  very  little  to  say.  At  the 
older  woman's  suggestion  I  related  some  of  my  experiences  as  a 
mining  engineer  in  remote  corners  of  the  world.  This  was  easy,  since 
I  was  posing  as  Dr.  Reuel.  I  merely  appropriated  some  of  Dr.  Reuel's 
adventures  and  told  them  as  my  own. 

"Doctor,  you  must  have  had  a  fascinating  career,"  said  Lady 
Stebbins.   "Don't  you  think  so,  Viola?" 

The  girl  nodded  briefly,  but  said  nothing.  Dinner  had  been  com- 
pleted and  we  were  drinking  champagne. 

"Let's  go  up  on  deck  and  promenade,"  the  Englishwoman  suggested. 

"An  excellent  idea,"  agreed  the  Deacon,  who  was  obviously  in- 
fatuated with  the  woman. 

For  my  part  I  was  attracted  to  the  girl,  and  this  seemed  a  good 
way  to  get  better  acquainted.  She  went  along,  rather  unenthusiastically. 

On  deck  Lady  Agatha  paused.  "Mr.  Kimball,  suppose  you  and  I 
go  this  way,  and  let  the  Doctor  and  Viola  go  the  other  way.  We'll 
meet  later." 

The  Deacon  acquiesced  with  a  broad  grin.  Nothing  could  have 
suited  him  better.    It  pleased  me,  too. 

The  girl  and  I  strolled  slowly  down  the  port  promenade.  It  was 
a  moonlit  night,  made  for  romance.    But  the  girl's  response  was  re- 

242 


The  Comtesse  and  The  Kid 

served  and  monosyllabic.  Finally  we  paused  at  the  railing  and  gazed 
out  over  the  shimmering  water.  Miss  Viola  Martin  raised  her  veil 
over  her  hat.   She  was  softening. 

"Doctor,"  she  said,  "are  you  still  active  as  a  mining  engineer.'*" 

That  wasn't  very  romantic.  But  it  was  the  most  she  had  said  all 
evening. 

"No,"  I  repUed.    "I've  retired  from  active  work." 

"But  you  do  retain  an  interest  in  your  mines.''" 

"Yes,  I  have  large  holdings  in  several  copper  mines  in  Arizona. 
And  I  act  in  an  advisory  capacity  for  Standard  Oil  and  Anaconda." 

"How  interesting.  Do  tell  me  about  it,  Doctor." 

Encouraged,  I  told  her  the  highlights  in  my  supposed  career  —  ac- 
tually the  career  of  Dr.  Henri  Reuel.  I  concluded  by  mentioning  the 
books  Dr.  Reuel  had  written  —  in  which  my  own  photograph  had 
been  bound  as  frontispiece  to  make  it  appear  I  was  the  author. 

"I  am  very  much  interested  in  mining,"  she  said.  "Would  you  mind 
if  I  read  your  books.'"' 

"I  should  be  delighted,"  I  replied.  "I'd  be  very  happy  if  you  would 
accept  an  autographed  copy  of  each  as  a  gift." 

"That  would  be  splendid,"  she  smiled  at  last.  "You  must  be  very 
wealthy.  Doctor." 

I  admitted  that  I  had  acquired  a  considerable  fortune  and  told 
her  some  of  the  details,  all  fictitious  but  quite  convincing.  She  lis- 
tened attentively  for  an  hour.  When  I  had  told  her  all  about  myself 
I  tried  again  to  draw  her  out,  but  with  no  success. 

She  spoke  perfect  English,  but  there  was  a  trace  of  a  French  ac- 
cent and  occasionally  a  French  word  or  phrase  slipped  into  her  con- 
versation. I  was  quite  convinced  Viola  Martin  was  not  her  right  name, 
but  my  efforts  to  find  out  anything  were  futile.  She  talked  again  in 
monosyllables  and  pulled  the  veil  down  over  her  face. 

We  resumed  our  stroll  and  met  the  Deacon  and  Lady  Agatha.  I 
proposed  a  nightcap  in  the  salon,  but  the  girl  declined,  pleading  fatigue. 
We  saw  them  to  their  stateroom,  bidding  them  good  night  after  in- 
viting them  to  breakfast  with  us  the  next  morning. 

"Well,  what  do  you  think?"  asked  the  Deacon,  after  we  had  retired 
to  our  stateroom. 

243 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"That  girl  is  beautiful,"  I  admitted.  "But  she's  as  cold  as  a  marble 
statue.  And  I  still  think  that  name,  Viola  Martin,  is  a  phony." 
"Leave  it  to  me,"  said  Buck.  "I'll  find  out.  Lady  Agatha  likes  me." 
"Looks  to  me  like  it's  mutual,"  I  said.  "You  fawned  over  her  like 
an  eighteen-year-old." 

Buck  grinned  good-naturedly.  "I  do  sort  of  like  her,"  he  admitted. 
My  belief  that  the  girl  was  French  was  partially  confirmed  the 
following  morning.  As  they  approached  the  table  where  we  waited  the 
girl  was  talking  volubly  to  the  other  woman  in  French  —  in  which 
I  too  am  versed.  However,  as  soon  as  they  saw  us  the  girl  quickly 
returned  to  English. 

She  was  more  friendly  now.  I  gave  her  copies  of  the  books  and  she 
thanked  me  profusely.  We  strolled  several  times  on  the  promenade 
deck  and  conversed  in  generalities.  I  tried  to  steer  the  conversation 
into  personal  channels,  but  when  I  did  I  got  nowhere.  Meanwhile 
Buck  got  along  well  with  the  older  woman. 

Sometimes  an  ocean  voyage  can  be  tedious,  but  this  one  seemed  very 
short.  Both  Buck  and  I  were  sorry  to  see  it  end.  However,  the  two 
women  were  going  to  London  also  and  agreed  to  permit  us  to  keep 
in  touch  with  them.  We  went  to  the  Savoy,  while  they  registered  at 
the  Grosvenor  House. 

The  next  day  the  Deacon  lunched  with  Her  Ladyship  at  Romano's. 
The  Deacon's  infatuation  had  increased,  and  she  seemed  very  fond  of 
him.  He  felt  they  were  close  enough  now  to  ask  her  about  the  girl. 
After  some  hesitation  she  finally  said:  "This  is  confidential  and  I 
haven't  told  anybody  else.  I  rely  on  you  to  tell  nobody  but  the  Doctor. 
Viola  Martin  is  not  her  right  name  and  she  is  traveling  incognito. 
Actually  she  is  the  Comtesse  de  Paris." 

"That  doesn't  surprise  me,"  Buck  replied.  "But  why  must  she  travel 
incognito.?    Is  she  afraid  of  swindlers?" 

"Oh,  no,"  said  Lady  Stebbins.  "Her  brother,  the  Duke  d'Orleans, 
is  the  last  of  the  Bourbons  and  the  rightful  heir  to  the  French  throne. 
He  and  a  group  of  his  supporters  became  very  active  in  a  secret  move- 
ment to  revive  the  throne  and  restore  the  Bourbons.  But  political 
intrigue  in  France  is  dangerous,  particularly  since  this  is  a  plot  to 
overthrow  the  government. 

244 


The  Comtesse  and  The  Kid 

"Through  some  traitor,  details  of  the  movement  became  known  to 
the  authorities.  The  Duke  and  his  supporters  were  arrested  and  con- 
victed of  trying  to  overthrow  the  government.  He  was  sentenced  to 
spend  the  rest  of  his  Hfe  on  Devil's  Island.  But  he  took  an  appeal  to 
the  high  court  and  is  now  free  on  bail  pending  their  decision. 

"We  have  no  hope  that  the  high  court  will  act  in  favor  of  the  Duke. 
That's  why  Jeanne  —  the  Comtesse  —  made  a  trip  to  America.  There 
she  saw  certain  influential  people  who,  she  hopes,  will  intercede  for 
her  brother.  She  has  enlisted  the  support  of  some  very  powerful  people 
in  the  United  States.  Now  she  is  trying  to  do  the  same  in  London. 
But  she  must  go  about  it  quietly  and  without  publicity." 

The  Deacon  reported  this  to  me  in  the  afternoon.  I  had  been 
emotionally  intrigued  by  the  girl,  partly  because  of  her  beauty  and 
partly  because  of  the  aura  of  mystery  that  surrounded  her.  I  was  even 
more  so  now. 

That  evening  I  called  at  the  Grosvenor  House  where  she  was 
registered  as  Miss  Viola  Martin.  But  she  wasn't  in.  The  next  morning 
I  was  more  successful.  After  some  hesitation,  she  accepted  my  invita- 
tion to  luncheon. 

I  took  her  to  a  Hungarian  restaurant  near  Grosvenor  Square. 
Though  she  had  on  a  different  outfit,  her  clothes  were  as  conservative 
as  before.  There  was  just  one  difference  —  the  exciting  fragrance  of 
French  perfume. 

As  I  held  a  chair  for  her  at  the  table,  I  said,  "Comtesse,  allow  me." 

She  looked  up  quickly. 

"Then  —  you  know?" 

"Yes,   I  know." 

She  sighed.  It  was  a  weary  sigh  as  of  one  who  is  very  tired.  When 
she  looked  across  the  table  at  me  there  was  pleading  in  her  eyes. 

"I  should  have  known  I  couldn't  deceive  a  man  who  knows  so 
much  about  the  ways  of  the  world,"  she  murmured.  "Have  you  told 
anybody  else?" 

"Of  course  not." 

"I  hope  I  can  rely  on  you  not  to,"  she  said,  again  with  that  pleading 
look. 

I  assured  her  that  her  secret  was  safe  with  me. 

245 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"It's  a  relief  to  have  you  know,"  she  sighed.  "Now  I  won't  have  to 
keep  up  the  pretense  of  being  shy  and  reserved.  By  nature  I  am 
vivacious  and  gay.  It's  just  that  I  have  to  be  very  careful  of  strangers." 

"I  understand  perfectly,  my  dear,"  I  said.  Suddenly  the  waiter  was 
there.  I  gave  him  our  orders.  "Please  feel  free  to  tell  me  anything 
you  want  to.   I  assure  you  it  will  go  no  further." 

"I'm  sure  it  won't,"  she  replied,  smiling.  Her  voice  was  somehow 
different.  There  was  more  animation  in  it,  less  restraint.  Her  whole 
manner  implied  that  she  had  been  relieved  of  a  great  burden.  "It  will 
be  nice,"  she  continued,  "to  have  someone  I  can  trust,  someone  I  can 
turn  to  for  advice.  I  hope  you  won't  mind  if  I  cry  on  your  shoulder 
occasionally." 

I  assured  her  that  would  be  a  pleasure  for  me  —  as  indeed  it  would. 
Then  she  told  me  the  whole  story.  Her  brother,  the  Duke  d'Orleans, 
had  no  strong  desire  to  be  enthroned  in  France.  But  he  had  been 
swayed  by  his  supporters,  a  group  of  noblemen  who  longed  for  the 
glory  of  the  court.  He  had  finally  agreed  to  lead  the  revolution.  The 
plot  had  been  nipped  when  an  informer  had  turned  over  details  and 
names  to  the  authorities. 

"Poor  Ric  was  tried  as  the  leader  and  was  sentenced  to  banishment 
on  Devil's  Island.  Most  of  the  agitators  were  either  acquitted  or  given 
light  fines." 

She  told  of  the  appeal  to  the  high  court  and  her  despair  that  the 
duke  would  be  freed.  "Of  course,"  she  said,  "he's  at  liberty  now  on 
bail.  But  he's  under  constant  surveillance.  If  it  were  not  for  that,  he 
might  have  a  chance  of  escaping  France." 

Then  she  told  me  of  her  trip  to  America,  where  she  had  contacted 
high  officials  of  the  United  States,  many  of  whom  readily  promised  to 
do  what  they  could  do  to  aid  the  duke. 

"The  British  government  is  plebeian  and  conservative,"  she  said. 
"There  isn't  much  chance  of  help  from  the  politicians.  But  there  arc 
some  very  influential  men  in  the  nobility.  After  talking  to  some  of 
them  I  have  decided  to  change  my  plans.  I  think  it  is  better  if  Richard 
can  escape  and  come  to  England.  From  here  he  can  go  to  America. 
He  can  start  a  new  life  or  at  least  remain  there  until  it  is  safe  to  return 
to  France." 


246 


The  Comtesse  and  The  Kid 

"Do  you  think  that  will  succeed?" 

"I  am  very  hopeful.  A  very  powerful  British  peer  —  I  hope  you 
will  forgive  me  if  I  don't  tell  you  his  name  —  has  agreed  to  arrange 
it.  The  gendarmes  who  are  constantly  watching  Richard  will  allow 
him  to  escape  to  Belgium.  He  will  make  his  way  to  the  Channel  coast 
where  a  plane  will  be  waiting  to  transport  him  to  England." 
"I  hope  you'll  let  me  assist  in  any  way  I  can,"  I  offered. 
"Your  advice  will  be  very  valuable,"  she  said,  "and  I  shan't  hesitate 
to  ask  it."  She  smiled  at  me  across  the  table,  extended  her  hand.  "Some 
day,  Doctor  —  perhaps  soon  —  I  can  laugh  and  be  gay  again.  Until 
that  day  comes  1  must  be  circumspect." 

I  assured  her  I  understood.  Thereafter  we  were  together  often.  We 
dined  many  times  at  the  Hungarian  restaurant.  On  other  occasions 
the  four  of  us,  Lady  Agatha  and  the  Deacon,  the  Comtesse  and  I,  were 
together. 

One  night  after  we  had  attended  the  theatre  we  were  at  Romano's 
for  supper.  We  were  drinking  champagne  and  Buck  had  just  toasted 
Lady  Stebbins'  health  when  the  Comtesse  stood  up  and  clutched  at  her 
bosom. 

"Oh,  bother!"  she  exclaimed.  "My  necklace  has  broken!"  She 
caught  the  necklace  in  her  hands,  but  some  of  the  pearls  scattered  on 
the  table.  We  retrieved  them  as  quickly  as  we  could  and  handed  them 
to  the  Comtesse. 

She  held  them  in  her  cupped  hands  and  looked  at  me  rather  help- 
lessly. "I  don't  know  what  to  do  now,"  she  said.  "Do  you  suppose 
you  could  have  them  restrung  for  me.  Doctor.'"' 

"Yes,  I  know  a  good  jeweler,"  I  replied.   "But  are  you  willing  to 
entrust  them  to  me?" 
"Of  course." 

"Then  I  shall  be  happy  to  attend  to  it."  She  handed  me  the  pearls 
and  I  put  them  away  in  a  special  compartment  of  my  wallet. 

The  following  morning  Buck  and  I  went  to  the  shop  of  a  jeweler 
located  near  our  tailor's  in  Old  Bond  Street.  He  took  them  for  rc- 
stringing  and  said  they  would  be  ready  by  midafternoon.  When  we 
went  back  for  them  I  paid  the  bill  and  Buck  asked  the  jeweler  how 
much  the  necklace  was  worth. 

247 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"About  8,000  pounds,"  the  jeweler  said.  "That  would  be  $40,000 
in  American  money." 

I  returned  the  necklace  to  the  Comtesse  that  evening  when  I  called 
for  her  at  the  Grosvenor  House. 

At  dinner  she  told  me  her  negotiations  with  the  British  peer  were 
proceeding  satisfactorily  and  that  she  expected  her  brother  to  make 
his  escape  within  the  next  two  weeks. 

About  a  week  later  Buck,  Lady  Agatha,  and  I  took  an  excursion  to 
Ostend,  Belgium,  for  the  races.  We  urged  the  Comtesse  to  go,  but  she 
declined. 

"I  am  too  well  known  on  the  continent,"  she  said.  "In  spite  of  my 
plain  clothes  and  my  heavy  veil  I  am  afraid  I  would  be  recognized." 
Then  she  added:  "Besides  I  have  a  very  important  engagement.  Our 
plans  are  almost  complete.  I  expect  Richard  will  be  free  and  be  with 
me  in  London  in  another  week." 

We  went  to  the  races  without  her.  I  enjoyed  the  outing.  Buck  was 
so  enraptured  by  his  feminine  companion  that  he  hardly  knew  what 
was  going  on.  I  placed  a  small  bet  on  each  race  but  didn't  win.  That 
didn't  bother  me  though,  for  I  had  long  ago  learned  that  you  can't 
beat  the  horses  by  betting  on  them.  We  returned  to  London  after  a 
very  interesting  excursion. 

A  few  days  later  when  we  called  at  the  Grosvenor  House  for  the 
two  women  we  found  them  very  excited.  The  Comtesse  had  finally 
arranged  her  brother's  escape  from  France. 

"If  all  goes  well,  he  will  be  here  tomorrow  night,"  glowed  the 
Comtesse. 

"That's  wonderful,"  I  said.   "Certainly  this  calls  for  a  celebration." 

But  the  Comtesse  seemed  far  from  happy.  Instead  she  was  weeping 
quietly. 

"What's  the  matter.?"  I  asked.  "Aren't  you  happy  that  your  long 
quest  is  about  at  an  end." 

"Oh  I  am,"  she  said  tearfully.  She  lifted  her  long  lashes  and  looked 
up  at  me  with  those  big  eyes  that  pleaded  for  understanding.  But  I 
wasn't  quite  sure  what  they  asked  me  to  understand. 

"You  might  as  well  tell  them,  Jeanne,"  said  Lady  Stebbins.  "After 
all,  they  are  our  dearest  friends." 

24fi 


The  Comtesse  and  The  Kid 

"Well,"  the  Comtesse  said  hesitantly,  dabbing  at  her  eyes  with  a 
dainty  handkerchief.  "I  suppose  I  might  as  well  tell  you.  The  cost  of 
preparing  Richard's  escape  has  been  enormous.  The  bribes  to  the  gen- 
darmes, the  Belgian  officials,  and  the  man  who  will  pilot  the  plane, 
cost  much  more  than  I  had  anticipated.  Agatha  —  Lady  Stebbins  — 
very  generously  gave  me  all  the  money  she  will  have  until  she  receives 
the  income  from  her  investments.  I  had  to  use  it  all." 
She  hesitated  and  Lady  Stebbins  urged  her  to  continue. 

"Oh,  all  right.  I  might  as  well  get  right  to  the  point.  We  arc 
temporarily  but  quite  definitely  financially  embarrassed.  We  haven't 
a  shilling  between  us."  Then,  as  I  started  to  speak:  "Oh,  we're  not 
paupers.  My  brother  and  I  have  a  large  fortune  in  France.  Richard 
will  bring  ample  funds  with  him.  But  unfortunately  I  have  some  ob- 
ligations to  meet  tomorrow  morning.  I  have  nothing  to  meet  them 
with."  She  dabbed  at  her  eyes  and  smiled  feebly.  "But  I  don't  sec  why 
I  should  bore  you  with  my  troubles  —  " 

The  Deacon  and  I  were  both  on  our  feet.  We  spoke  almost  in 
unison:  "You  must  permit  us  to  help  you." 

"But  I  couldn't  think  of  such  a  thing,"  the  Comtesse  quickly  pro- 
tested. 

"We  insist,"  I  said.  "After  all,  it  would  be  only  a  temporary  loan," 

"Yes,"  the  Comtesse  agreed.  "Richard  will  be  here  tomorrow  night 
and  I  can  repay  you  then." 

"Will  ten  thousand  dollars  —  two  thousand  pounds  —  be  of  any  use 
to  you?"  I  asked. 

"It  will  be  a  life  saver,"  the  Comtesse  blushed.   "But  —  " 

"But  what?" 

"I  will  accept  the  loan  on  one  condition.  You  must  take  my  neck- 
lace as  security." 

Buck  protested:  "We  don't  need  any  security.  Your  word  is  enough 
for  us." 

"Of  course,"  I  agreed. 

"No,"  the  Comtesse  insisted.  "I  won't  take  it  unless  you  take  some 
security." 

"Oh,  very  well,"  I  agreed  reluctantly. 

I  went  to  my  bank  and  withdrew  two  thousand  pounds  which  I 

249 


"Yellou^  Kid''  Weil 

turned  over  to  the  Comtesse.  She  gave  me  the  necklace  and  I  dropped 
it  carelessly  into  my  pocket. 

That  evening  we  dined  at  Romano's.  The  Comtesse,  feeling  it  no 
longer  necessary  to  be  circumspect,  was  dressed  in  a  low-cut,  shimmer- 
ing evening  gown.  She  was  gayer  than  I  had  ever  known  her.  We 
enjoyed  a  marvelous  evening.  When  we  parted  we  arranged  to  sec 
them  for  lunch. 

"I  want  you  to  meet  Richard  as  soon  as  he  gets  here,"  the  Comtesse 
said  as  I  bade  her  good  night. 

The  following  day  at  noon  we  called  at  the  Grosvenor  House.  At 
the  desk  we  were  told  that  Lady  Stebbins  and  Miss  Viola  Martin  had 
checked  out. 

"You  must  be  mistaken,"  frowned  the  Deacon. 

"No,  I'm  not,"  said  the  clerk.  "They  left  early  this  morning.  They 
seemed  in  a  great  hurry." 

"Did  either  of  them  leave  a  message?" 

"No.  But  you  might  telephone  later.  Perhaps  we  will  hear  from 
them." 

Greatly  disappointed,  we  turned  and  walked  out.  We  went  to  see 
Jimmy  Regan.  We  didn't  tell  him  what  had  happened.  After  a  few 
minutes  he  called:  "You  fellows  make  yourselves  at  home  in  the 
lounge.   I've  an  appointment,  but  I'll  see  you  later." 

We  discussed  this  latest  turn  of  events. 

"Maybe  the  escape  plan  didn't  go  through,"  I  ventured. 

"That  must  be  it,"  agreed  the  Deacon.  "Maybe  the  Surete  or  Scot- 
land Yard  intervened." 

"They'll  probably  call  and  leave  a  message  for  us." 

I  went  to  the  telephone  and  called  the  Grosvenor  House.  No  mes- 
sage had  come. 

We  sat  there  for  three  hours,  speculating  on  what  had  happened. 
Every  half  hour  I  telephoned  the  Grosvenor  House.  I  always  got  a 
negative  answer. 

"Maybe  we  should  go  to  Paris,"  Buck  suggested. 

"What  good  will  diat  do?" 

"We  might  be  able  to  help  them.  At  least,  we  might  find  out  what 
happened." 

250 


The  Comtesse  and  The  Kid 

"Wait  a  while.  I  think  they'll  get  in  touch  with  us.  After  all,  we 
have  the  Comtesse's  necklace." 

"That's  right,"  Buck  agreed.  Then:  "Let  me  have  the  necklace  a 
moment,  will  you,  Joe?" 

"Sure,  but  don't  lose  it."    I  handed  it  over  and  he  looked  at  it. 

As  I  started  to  the  telephone  again,  Buck  said:  "I'm  going  out  for  a 
little  air,  Joe.  Be  back  in  a  few  minutes." 

I  scarcely  noticed  him  as  he  went  out  the  door.  I  called  and  again  I 
was  told  that  there  was  no  message.  I  rang  for  a  waiter  and  ordered 
a  drink.  I  sipped  it  slowly,  contemplating  the  room  without  interest. 

A  few  minutes  later  the  Deacon  came  in  and  sat  down  beside  me. 
He  was  as  forlorn  as  I.  He  ordered  a  drink  and  gulped  it. 

"Joe,"  he  said,  "did  you  ever  know  how  it  feels  to  be  taken  in  a 
con  game?" 

"No.    Why?" 

"Well,  you're  about  to  find  out."  He  threw  the  necklace  in  my  lap. 
"Paste,"  he  said.  "Our  two  lady  friends  worked  a  switch  on  us.  We've 
been  taken." 

"How  do  you  know?" 

"I  walked  over  to  Old  Bond  Street.  I  showed  it  to  the  jeweler.  He 
said  it  was  a  very  clever  imitation,  worth  about  twenty-five  dollars." 

Until  that  moment  the  thought  that  the  two  women  were  swindlers 
had  never  entered  my  mind.  Even  then  I  found  it  hard  to  believe.  I 
didn't  want  to  believe  it. 

But  as  my  mind  went  back  swiftly  over  my  acquaintance  with  the 
girl,  it  all  tied  in.  She  had  been  mysterious  to  pique  my  interest.  I  re- 
called how  she  had  questioned  me  about  my  career  and  fortune.  She 
had  left  it  to  her  companion  to  reveal  the  part  about  the  Comtesse.  It 
had  all  been  a  very  clever  build-up. 

It  was  particularly  ironical  for  one  reason:  back  in  1908  I  had 
worked  the  switch  on  dozens  of  gullible  buffet  owners.  I  had  used 
virtually  the  same  tactics  in  the  build-up.  It  had  been  one  of  my  rainy 
day  schemes.  I  had  fallen  back  on  it  at  various  times  through  the  years 
when  I  was  in  need  of  ready  money.  And  at  last  I  had  become  a  victim 
of  the  same  scheme! 


251 


23.    The  Case  of  the  Refugee 


I  ALWAYS  MADE  IT  A  RULE  TO  KEEP  ABREAST  OF  THE  TIMES.  NEARLY  ALL 
of  my  schemes  were  geared  to  the  latest  news  in  national  or  in- 
ternational affairs. 

Early  one  morning  I  was  driving  into  Indianapolis.  At  a  tourist 
camp  outside  of  Lafayette  I  stopped  at  a  litde  restaurant  and  had 
some  of  their  specialty  —  homemade  chili. 

After  eating  I  asked  the  owner  of  the  place  to  fill  up  my  gas  tank. 
He  pulled  the  car  over  to  the  gasoline  pumps.  In  so  doing  he  noticed 
my  bags,  which  were  covered  with  stamps  from  various  foreign 
countries.  These  were  not  spurious,  having  been  affixed  at  various  times 
on  my  trips  abroad. 

"Do  you  do  a  lot  of  traveling?" 

"Yes.    I've  spent  considerable  time  in  Europe." 

"My  one  ambition  has  been  to  see  Europe,"  he  shook  his  head. 
"What  did  you  do  over  there?" 

"I  represented  European  capital.  But  there  isn't  much  to  represent 
now." 

"Do  you  know  many  people  over  there?" 

"Yes.  I  was  in  Germany  for  a  long  time  and  I  have  a  very  good 
friend  in  the  Reichsbank." 

"How  much  do  you  think  it  would  cost  to  take  a  trip  to  Berlin?" 

"About  $5,000." 

"Oh,  I  could  afford  it,"  he  assured  me.  He  had  finished  with  the 
car  and  continued:  "Won't  you  come  in  and  have  a  glass  of  wine 
with  me?" 

"Thank  you." 

252 


The  Case  of  the  Refugee 

I  followed  him  into  the  cottage  he  occupied.  He  brought  glasses 
and  poured  wine  for  both  of  us. 

"I've  retired  from  active  business,"  he  said  and  I  noted  he  was 
apparently  past  sixty.  "I  run  this  little  place  just  to  have  something  to 
do.   I  used  to  own  a  big  dairy  in  Ohio,  but  I  sold  it  out." 

I  was  beginning  to  see  light.  I  lingered  about  an  hour,  telling 
him  of  my  European  travels.  I  didn't  have  to  add  much  fiction  because 
I  really  had  been  in  all  parts  of  Europe  and  every  big  city  on  the  con- 
tinent was  familiar  to  me.  I  had  only  to  be  careful  in  telling  of  my 
business  dealings.  None  was  legitimate,  but  I  always  had  a  good  story 
to  cover  each  trip. 

It  was  easy  to  see  he  had  not  been  far  from  his  native  Ohio.  My 
tales  of  Europe  intrigued  him.  He  was  very  friendly  and  invited  me 
to  drop  in  to  see  him  on  my  way  back  from  Indianapolis. 

I  went  on  into  Indianapolis  and  registered  at  the  Claypool  as  John 
Bauer.  I  fixed  up  a  letter  from  Mexico,  properly  stamped  and 
postmarked.  The  letter  read: 

Dear  Friend: 

Now  that  I've  arrived  in  Mexico,  I  want  to  write  and  thank  you  for 
the  great  risk  you  took  in  helping  me  to  get  out  of  the  fatherland.  I 
suppose  it  will  be  a  very  difficult  task  to  get  into  the  United  States,  If 
I  can't  get  there  now,  maybe  you  can  dispose  of  some  of  my  holdings  in 
American  corporations.  Perhaps  you  can  raise  sufficient  money  to  get 
me  into  your  great  country.  I  shall  remain  most  anxious  until  you  write 
to  me  with  some  hope  of  the  future.  Shall  I  send  you  some  of  the 
stocks  and  bonds  and  have  you  dispose  of  them  or  shall  I  hold  them  in 
abeyance?    Please  let  me  hear  from  you. 

Faithfully  yours, 

Henrietta 

The  letter  was  written  in  a  dainty  feminine  hand  and  the  envelope 
was  addressed  to  John  Bauer  at  the  Claypool  Hotel  in  Indianapolis. 

With  this  letter  and  some  photographs  I  returned  to  the  tourist  camp. 
The  photos  were  of  my  father's  relatives  in  Paris  —  my  aunt  and  two 
uncles. 

I  dropped  in  to  see  my  new-found  friend  whose  name  I  had  learned 
was  Andrew  Lamont,   We  had  coffee  and  chatted  awhile  and  I  dc- 

253 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

parted,  purposely  leaving  the  letter  and  photographs  on  a  table. 

I  drove  on  into  Lafayette  and  telephoned  Lamont. 

"I  lost  a  very  valuable  letter,"  I  told  him.  "I  prize  it  highly  and 
will  give  a  reward  for  its  return." 

"From  Mexico.'*"  he  asked. 

"Yes,  that's  it." 

"You  left  it  here." 

"What  a  relief!"  I  sighed  so  heavily  I'm  sure  he  could  hear  it  over 
the  phone.   "Would  you  be  good  enough  to  mail  it  to  me.''" 

"I'll  be  glad  to.  You  left  some  pictures,  too." 

"I  wondered  what  happened  to  those  pictures.  They  are  some  of 
my  European  relatives.  Please  mail  them  with  the  letter." 

He  mailed  the  letter  and  pictures  to  me  in  Indianapolis.  I  knew  he 
had  read  the  letter.  I  waited  a  couple  of  days  and  dropped  in  to 
see  him  again. 

He  was  quite  chiunmy  and  asked  how  things  were  going  in  Indian- 
apolis. Then  he  maneuvered  the  conversation  to  the  possibilities  of 
my  making  a  trip  to  Mexico. 

"I  have  an  opportunity  to  get  a  lot  of  money,"  I  told  him,  "if  I  can 
find  a  man  I  can  confide  in  —  a  man  with  a  bank  account." 

"I  have  a  bank  account,"  he  said.  "I  also  have  a  car.  If  you  want 
to  go  to  Mexico  I'll  take  you." 

"No,  let  me  tell  you  the  story.  There  was  a  wealthy  Jewish  family 
with  vast  holdings  in  Germany  and  France.  All  their  possessions  in 
Germany  were  confiscated  by  Hitler  and  the  family  was  thrown  into 
a  concentration  camp.  Only  one  member  escaped  —  the  daughter, 
Henrietta.  Through  my  friend  in  the  Reichsbank  I  arranged  passage 
for  her  to  Mexico  aboard  a  tramp  steamer.  The  captain  was  bribed 
and  she  was  smuggled  into  his  cabin.  She  had  a  trunk  with  a  secret 
compartment  in  the  bottom.  This  secret  compartment  held  jewels  and 
holdings  of  American  stocks  and  bonds  —  Standard  Oil,  American 
Telephone  and  Telegraph,  Allied  Chemicals,  and  many  others.  About 
a  million  dollars  worth  in  all. 

"In  spite  of  this  wealth  Henrietta  is  stranded  in  Mexico.  She  would 
like  to  get  into  this  country  and  convert  the  stocks  into  cash,  with  the 
hope  of  rescuing  her  family  from  the  Nazis.   But  she  needs  help.   I 

254 


The  Case  of  the  Refugee 

promised  to  help  her  as  soon  as  I  returned  to  this  country. 

"I  had  some  trouble  getting  out  of  Germany  myself.  I  went  to  the 
American  embassy  and  they  arranged  my  passage.  But  it  cost  a  lot  of 
money. 

"Mr.  Lamont,  I'd  hke  to  go  to  Mexico  and  help  Henrietta,  but  I 
don't  have  any  money.  I  think  I  can  have  her  smuggled  into  this 
country.  She  has  agreed  to  turn  all  her  holdings  over  to  me  and  give 
me  half  of  what  I  get  out  of  them.  Suppose  you  tell  your  banker  and 
ask  him  to  advance  me  the  money  to  help  her?" 

"I'll  advance  the  money  myself,"  he  replied,  a  greedy  light  in  his 
eyes.   "But  how  do  you  expect  to  get  her  out  of  Mexico.''" 

"Sailors  can  be  bribed.  I  hope  to  find  a  man  with  a  tramp  steamer 
who  will  bring  her  in  —  for  a  consideration,  of  course." 

"Suppose  you  fail.?" 

"Then  I'll  bring  the  stocks  back  and  sell  them  for  her." 

"What  if  you  can't  get  them  across  the  border?"  he  pressed. 

"Then  I'll  sell  the  stock  in  Mexico.  Maybe  I  can  get  30  per  cent  of 
its  value.  In  that  case,  I'll  buy  a  small  cruiser  and  smuggle  Henrietta 
into  the  country  myself." 

"How  much  do  I  get  out  of  it?" 

"I'll  give  you  a  third  of  the  proceeds.  The  amount  you  make  will 
depend  on  whether  I  have  to  sell  the  stock  in  Mexico  or  can  get  it 
into  this  country.  But  you  ought  to  get  from  $100,000  to  $300,000  out 
of  the  deal." 

Mention  of  these  figures  made  Lamont  rub  his  hands.  "I'll  help 
you,"  he  said.  "How  much  do  you  want  to  start?" 

"Five  hundred  to  a  thousand  dollars." 

"I  haven't  got  that  much  cash  here.  I'll  have  to  go  to  the  bank. 
But  you  can  put  up  here  overnight." 

I  spent  the  night  in  one  of  his  cabins.  The  next  morning  he  went 
to  Lafayette  and  returned  with  $500.  I  took  the  money  and  started 
for  Mexico  by  automobile. 

At  Dallas  I  called  Lamont. 

"I've  just  heard  from  Henrietta,"  I  told  him.  "She  needs  $1,000  at 
once.   The  captain  who  brought  her  over  demands  more  money." 

"That's  a  lot  of  money,"  he  protested. 

255 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

"Yes,  I  know,"  I  agreed.  "But  now  that  we've  gone  this  far  we 
can't  afford  to  let  this  man  upset  the  whole  thing." 

"How  do  you  know  he  won't  be  demanding  more  money?" 

"Because  he's  saihng  in  a  few  days.  As  soon  as  he's  out  of  the  way 
we  know  he  won't  be  able  to  talk." 

"All  right,"  Lamont  yielded.   "How'll  I  send  it  to  you?" 

"Wire  it  care  Western  Union  at  Laredo.  Use  the  code  word  Oscar 
for  identification." 

"I'll  send  it,"  he  promised. 

I  drove  on  to  Laredo  and  checked  in  at  a  hotel.  After  I  had  eaten 
and  relaxed  a  bit  I  called  at  Western  Union. 

"Do  you  have  a  money  order  for  John  Bauer?"  I  inquired. 

"John  Bauer?"  said  the  clerk.  "I'll  see."  He  returned  in  a  short  time 
and  asked:  "Do  you  have  a  dog?" 

"Yes." 

"What's  his  name?" 

"Oscar." 

"Yes,  we  have  a  money  order  for  you.  Sign  here." 

I  signed  the  receipt  and  received  the  money.  From  Laredo  I  drove 
to  Monterey  and  on  into  Mexico  City.  It  was  really  a  lark  for  me. 
The  scenery  was  interesting  and  I  was  in  no  hurry.  There  was 
naturally  no  Henrietta  in  Mexico  City  to  distract  my  attention  from 
the  city's  night  life,  which  I  enjoyed  for  several  days  before  I  called 
Lamont  again. 

"Everything  is  going  fine,"  I  told  him  enthusiastically.  "Henrietta  is 
comfortable  and  nobody  is  molesting  her.  I  haven't  been  able  to  find 
a  boat  to  smuggle  her  in  though.  It  may  require  a  few  weeks  to  do 
that.  I'll  stay  and  try  to  arrange  it  if  you  can  send  me  some  more 
money." 

"I've  already  given  you  $1,500,"  he  objected.  "Why  can't  you  get 
some  of  the  stock  and  raise  some  money?" 

"I  can  do  that,"  I  replied.  "I'll  bring  some  of  the  stock  back  and 
sell  it  in  the  United  States.  See  you  in  a  few  days." 

About  a  week  later  I  returned  to  Indiana  and  checked  in  at  a  hotel 
in  Lafayette.  Later  I  drove  out  to  see  Lamont.  I  took  with  me  stock 
certificates  of  the  Standard  Oil  Company,  American  Telephone  and 

256 


The  Case  of  the  Refugee 

Telegraph,  and  Allied  Chemicals,  with  a  total  face  value  of  $15,000. 
They  were  all  phonies  but  looked  so  genuine  they'd  fool  almost 
anybody. 

Lamont  was  enthusiastic  when  I  showed  him  the  certificates. 

"Suppose  we  get  your  banker  to  dispose  of  these?"  I  suggested. 

"Good.  I'll  let  Jim  run  the  place  and  we'll  go  into  Lafayette  now." 

He  drove  into  Lafayette  and  I  followed  in  my  car.  We  went  to  his 
bank  and  he  introduced  me  to  the  president,  a  man  I  will  call  John 
Parker. 

He  looked  over  the  certificates  and  there  was  no  indication  of  doubt 
on  his  face.   "Where  did  you  get  these?"  he  inquired. 

I  told  him  of  having  acquired  them  from  the  refugee.  "Why,"  I 
asked,  "they're  good,  aren't  they?" 

"Gilt-edged,"  he  replied.  "I'd  be  glad  to  sell  them  for  you,  but  they 
are  not  endorsed." 

"Do  they  have  to  be?"  I  asked,  appearing  crestfallen. 

"Yes.  They  have  to  be  authenticated." 

"Well,  I  guess  there  isn't  anything  else  I  can  do."  I  got  up,  dis- 
appointment written  in  every  move,  and  Lamont  and  I  started  for 
the  door. 

Lamont  was  already  out  the  door  and  I  was  about  to  leave  when  the 
banker  said:  "Just  a  moment."  He  beckoned  to  me  and  I  returned  to 
his  desk. 

"Where  are  you  stopping?"  he  asked  in  an  undertone. 

I  named  my  hotel. 

"I'll  telephone  you  later,"  he  said  quickly.  "I  have  something  in 
mind." 

I  knew  pretty  well  what  was  in  his  mind,  but  I  had  no  intention  of 
telling  Lamont.  When  I  rejoined  him  he  wanted  to  know  why  Parker 
had  called  me  back. 

"He  just  wanted  to  tell  me  to  be  sure  to  have  the  certificates 
notarized,"  I  replied.   "They  have  to  be  endorsed  and  notarized." 

"What  are  your  plans  now?"  Lamont  asked. 

"As  soon  as  I've  rested  up  I'm  going  back  to  Mexico  and  get  the 
certificates  signed,"  I  told  him. 
We  chatted  for  half  an  hour.  Then  I  parted  from  Lamont,  with  the 

257 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

promise  that  I  would  get  in  touch  with  him  the  next  day. 

I  had  been  back  at  my  hotel  only  a  few  minutes  when  the  phone 
rang.  It  was  Parker.  "Would  you  come  over  to  my  law  offices?"  he 
asked.   I  told  him  I  would  and  he  gave  me  the  address. 

Parker's  office  was  in  a  spacious  suite  in  the  best  building  in  town.  I 
later  learned  he  had  a  number  of  young  lawyers  working  for  him  and 
that  he  spent  a  few  hours  there  after  the  bank  closed,  supervising 
their  activities  and  ironing  out  problems. 

Parker  himself  was  in  his  middle  forties,  a  stocky  man  with  a  jutting 
chin  and  long,  unruly  brown  hair.  He  wore  horn-rimmed  glasses  and 
was  a  tireless  worker.  I  was  soon  to  learn  he  also  was  a  tireless 
schemer  and  that  his  main  interest  in  life  was  the  acquisition  of 
money,  of  which  he  already  had  a  considerable  amount. 

He  greeted  me  cordially  and  offered  me  a  comfortable  chair  and 
cigar.  Clearly  this  was  a  build-up. 

"How  much  does  Lamont  know  about  this  woman  who  owns  the 
stock?"  he  asked. 

"Very  little,"  I  replied.   "Why?" 

"Don't  tell  him  any  more.  I  think  I'm  in  a  better  position  than  he 
is  to  help  you.   How  much  are  her  holdings?" 

"About  two  million  dollars." 

"Why  don't  you  bring  her  in?" 

I  showed  him  the  correspondence  and  told  him  the  story  about  her 
narrow  escape  from  Hitler  and  her  inability  to  get  into  the  United 
States. 

"I  can  smuggle  her  in,"  I  explained.  "But  I  will  have  to  buy  a  small 
cruiser,  equip  it,  hire  a  crew,  and  bribe  a  few  officials.  All  that  costs 
money  and  I  don't  have  any." 

"How  much  are  you  getting  out  of  it  if  you  do  succeed  in  smuggling 
her  in?"  he  asked,  getting  right  to  the  point. 

"I  think  she  will  give  me  50  per  cent." 

"I  might  help  you  finance  it,"  he  proposed.  "How  much  of  your 
share  will  you  pay  for  help?" 

"I'd  be  willing  to  pay  30  per  cent  of  my  share." 

"Not  enough,"  he  said  quickly.  "If  I  do  go  in  with  you,  it  will  have 
to  be  half." 

258 


The  Case  of  the  Refugee 

I  considered  this  for  a  moment,  finally  shrugged.  "There  isn't  any- 
thing else  I  can  do,"  I  said.  "I  can't  buy  a  boat  without  money  so 
I'll  have  to  accept  your  proposal." 

"What  had  you  planned  to  do  next.?" 

"Return  to  Mexico." 

"How  soon?" 

"Probably  in  two  weeks." 

"Why  do  you  have  to  put  it  off  so  long?"  he  asked.  I  could  see 
from  the  look  of  avarice  in  his  eyes  and  the  way  he  rubbed  his  hands 
that  he  was  very  anxious. 

"I  haven't  any  money  to  make  the  trip,"  I  replied.  "I  hope  to  have 
enough  by  that  time." 

"I'll  furnish  the  money,"  the  banker  said  impatiently.  "Meet  mc 
here  tomorrow  morning  at  nine  forty-five.  I'll  slip  away  from  the  bank 
for  a  few  minutes.  Meanwhile  you  better  shake  Lamont." 

Shaking  Lamont  was  no  trouble  at  all.  I  called  him  the  next  morn- 
ing and  told  him  I  was  on  my  way  back  to  Mexico  and  that  I  would 
get  in  touch  with  him  as  soon  as  I  could. 

I  met  Parker  as  arranged.  He  had  the  look  of  a  well-fed  cat  who 
is  preparing  to  gorge  himself  on  a  juicy  mouse. 

"When  are  you  leaving?" 

"Right  away." 

"Fine.   The  sooner  you  start  the  better." 

"I  still  don't  have  any  money,"  I  reminded  him. 

"Stop  worrying  about  the  money,"  he  said.  "Here's  $500.  If  you 
need  any  more  call  me  at  my  home."  He  handed  me  a  card  with  his 
home  address  and  phone  number. 

"This  ought  to  be  enough,"  I  assured  him,  pocketing  the  money. 
"I'll  keep  you  informed  of  my  progress." 

I  drove  back  to  Mexico  City  and  after  waiting  a  couple  of  days 
called  Parker. 

"Henrietta's  in  hiding,"  I  told  him.  "She  saw  the  former  ambassador 
to  Germany  on  the  street  and  is  fearful  of  being  recognized." 

"What  are  you  going  to  do?" 

"Make  arrangements  to  get  her  out  of  the  country  just  as  fast  as 
I  can." 

259 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  waited  a  couple  more  days,  than  drove  back  to  Lafayette.  I  avoided 
Lament  but  went  at  once  to  see  the  banker. 

"The  trip  only  cost  me  $300,"  I  told  him.  "Here's  the  balance  of 
the  money  you  gave  me."  I  returned  S200  to  Parker  and  it  had  a 
tremendous  psychological  effect  on  him. 

"What  progress  did  you  make?"  he  asked  anxiously. 

"I  found  a  tramp  steamer  that  is  sailing  in  a  few  days.  The  Captain 
is  willing  to  smuggle  her  into  the  United  States  for  $7,500." 

"How  do  I  know  that  you  are  telling  me  the  truth?" 

"I  don't  understand." 

"How  do  I  know  this  woman  has  all  that  stock?" 

"I  asked  her  to  give  me  some  sort  of  evidence.  She  gave  me  this 
letter." 

The  letter  was  on  the  stationery  of  the  Chase  National  Bank  of  New 
York.  It  was  signed  "Winthrop  W.  Aldrich."  It  looked  as  genuine  as 
if  Aldrich  really  had  written  it.  The  letterhead  was  an  exact  replica 
and  the  expensive  bond  paper  had  a  watermark. 

According  to  the  letter  Mr.  Aldrich  was  glad  Henrietta  had  suc- 
cessfully eluded  the  Nazis  with  her  vast  holdings  of  stocks  and 
precious  jewels.  He  expressed  a  desire  to  serve  her  and  hoped  she 
would  permit  the  Chase  National  Bank  to  handle  her  affairs  if  she 
succeeded  in  getting  to  New  York. 

This  letter  readily  convinced  Parker.  He  put  aside  all  doubts  and 
got  down  to  business. 

"Does  she  have  the  stocks  in  a  safe  place?"  he  asked. 

"Yes,  she  still  has  them  in  the  trunk,"  I  replied.  "Of  course,  nobody 
knows  that  it  has  a  secret  compartment.  Even  the  man  who  is  going 
to  smuggle  her  in  doesn't  know  that  she  is  carrying  a  valuable  cargo. 
He  thinks  she's  just  a  poor  refugee  whose  friends  are  anxious  to  save 
her  from  the  Nazis." 

"Good.  There's  no  use  wasting  time." 

He  made  out  two  documents.  One  was  a  note  for  $7,500  payable 
on  demand.  I  signed  it  and,  as  president  of  the  bank,  he  approved  it. 
The  other  was  an  agreement  that,  in  consideration  of  his  financial 
help,  I  would  give  him  fifty  per  cent  of  my  share.  I  signed  that,  too, 
using  the  name,  John  Bauer. 

260 


The  Case  of  the  Refugee 

With  the  money  I  started  back  for  Mexico  right  away.  At  Laredo 
I  stopped  and  called  Lamont. 

"I've  been  wondering  what  happened  to  you,"  he  said. 

"Well,  I've  been  very  busy  trying  to  get  Henrietta  into  the  United 
States,"  I  told  him.  "I've  finally  located  the  captain  of  a  freighter  who 
is  willing  to  smuggle  her  in  for  $1,500." 

"What  are  you  going  to  do  now.^*" 

"I  have  to  raise  the  money.   Can  you  send  it  to  me?" 

"Yes,  but  that's  all  I  can  send  you." 

"You  won't  need  to  send  any  more.  Once  she  gets  to  the  United 
States  we'll  have  all  the  money  we  want." 

"All  right,  where  do  you  want  it  sent?" 

"The  Western  Union  at  Laredo.  Use  the  same  code  word." 

I  waited  around  several  hours  and  the  wire  didn't  come.  It  was  a 
dangerous  game  I  was  playing.  If  Lamont  and  Parker  had  got  to- 
gether and  compared  notes  I  was  a  dead  duck.  After  the  second  time 
I  had  inquired  at  Western  Union  I  became  jittery.  I  thought  of  a 
dozen  things  that  might  be  happening. 

It  was  nearly  dark  when  I  decided  to  ask  once  more.  But  to  be  sure 
no  trap  had  been  laid  I  hired  a  boy  to  go  to  Western  Union  for  me. 
I  watched  him  from  across  the  street  while  he  asked.  He  returned 
and  told  me  the  wire  was  there. 

I  went  in,  gave  the  code  word,  and  received  the  $1,500.  As  it 
developed,  my  fears  had  been  groundless.  But  I  didn't  hang  around 
Laredo  any  longer.  I  got  in  my  car  and  drove  on  to  Mexico  City. 

There  I  telephoned  Parker  and  told  him  I  needed  an  additional 
$1,500  to  bribe  consular  officials  who  had  got  wind  of  the  proposed 
smuggling.  He  protested  but  wired  the  money  to  me. 

I  went  back  to  the  United  States  after  arranging  with  a  man  in 
Mexico  City  to  send  a  couple  of  wires  for  me.  One  of  them,  addressed 
to  me  in  care  of  the  banker,  was  signed  "Henrietta"  and  stated: 

EVERYTHING  ARRANGED.  WAITING  FOR  CLEARANCE 
PAPERS. 

The  other  was  addressed  to  me  in  care  of  Lamont.  It  read : 

261 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

DIFFICULTY  IN  ARRANGING  CLEARANCE  PAPERS. 
SHOULD  BE  IN  NEW  YORK  IN  TWO  WEEKS. 

I  went  out  to  see  Lamont  and  he  handed  me  the  telegram. 

"Well,  it  won't  be  long  now,"  I  told  him.  "I'll  go  to  New  York 
and  meet  her  and  I'll  be  back  here  as  soon  as  I  can." 

This  seemed  reasonable  enough  to  him.  I  put  up  at  his  camp  over- 
night and  told  him  in  detail  —  quite  fictitious  —  of  the  trouble  I'd 
encountered  in  arranging  Henrietta's  passage.  I  left  the  following 
morning  and  told  him  I  was  on  my  way  to  New  York. 

I  drove  on  into  Lafayette  and  the  banker  had  the  other  telegram. 

"How  long  do  you  think  she'll  be  held  up.?"  he  asked  anxiously. 

"Not  long,"  I  assured  him.  "I  arranged  everything  with  the  con- 
sular officials  before  I  left." 

"Guess  we  will  just  have  to  wait,"  he  said  impatiently. 

I  went  on  over  to  the  hotel  and  registered.  That  afternoon  I  re- 
turned to  the  bank.   I  had  a  faked  airmail  letter  that  read: 

We  are  about  to  sail.  We  expect  to  be  in  New  York  next  Saturday. 
I  hope  that  you  will  be  there  to  meet  me. 

Hurriedly, 

Henrietta 

In  a  state  of  great  excitement  I  went  into  the  banker's  office  and 
showed  him  the  letter.   He  read  it  with  great  satisfaction. 

"I'm  going  to  drive  to  New  York  to  meet  her,"  I  told  Parker.  "The 
poor  woman  will  need  help.  She  has  some  clothing,  but  it  definitely 
stamps  her  as  a  foreigner.  I  think  she'd  better  be  dressed  properly  to 
protect  us." 

Parker  readily  agreed. 

"I'll  need  more  cash  to  do  that,"  I  pointed  out.  "Can  I  increase 
the  note?" 

"You're  already  in  about  $10,000." 

"No,  it's  $9,000.  Suppose  you  make  it  $10,000  even." 

"But  $500  ought  to  be  enough." 

"I  don't  think  so.  Henrietta  is  an  aristocrat.  If  she  is  to  be  dressed 
in  a  manner  that  befits  her  I  think  I'll  need  a  great  deal  more  than 
that.   Suppose  you  make  the  note  for  $12,000." 

262 


The  Case  of  the  Refugee 

We  haggled  for  some  time  over  this  point  He  finally  compromised 
by  giving  me  $1^00.  I  then  departed  for  New  York  to  meet  poor 
Henrietta. 

I  did  actually  go  to  New  York.  I  was  there  when  the  boat  was 
supposed  to  arrive.  But  I  was  busy  with  other  activities.  I  went 
to  a  bowery  passport  photographer's  and  got  a  fake  photograph  of 
Henrietta.  Then  I  bought  a  New  York  paper  and  had  the  front 
page  reprinted.  The  headline  read: 

CAPTAIN  ARRESTED  FOR 
SMUGGLING  WEALTHY  ALIEN 

The  story  under  the  headline  stated  that  the  captain  of  a  freighter 
had  been  arrested  for  trying  to  smuggle  into  New  York  a  wealthy 
German  refugee.  It  related  how  the  woman  had  been  put  aboard  the 
freighter  with  a  trunk  found  to  contain  some  two  millions  in  securities 
and  jewels  as  the  result  of  a  plot  initiated  by  one  John  Bauer,  who 
was  being  sought  by  police.  The  picture  of  Henrietta  was  prominently 
displayed. 

With  this  I  hurried  back  to  Indiana  and  laid  the  paper  in  front  of 
the  banker.  Parker  was  furious,  but  he  didn't  doubt  the  authenticity 
of  the  paper  or  the  story. 

"What  are  you  going  to  do  now?"  he  demanded. 

"I'm  going  back  to  Mexico.  Just  as  fast  as  I  can." 

"Don't  be  a  fool.  That's  the  first  place  they'll  look.  You  had  better 
go  up  to  the  north  woods." 

"All  right,"  I  agreed,  "but  I'll  need  more  money." 

"What!"  The  banker  jumped  from  his  chair  and  shook  an  angry 
fist  in  my  face.  "Why  should  I  give  you  more  money?" 

"Don't  forget,"  I  reminded  him  coolly,  "that  if  I'm  caught,  I'll 
have  to  involve  you." 

"I  wish  I'd  never  laid  eyes  on  you!"  Parker  said,  fervent  hatred 
in  his  voice.  He  was  frothing  at  the  mouth,  but  the  threat  of  exposure 
was  effective.   He  reached  in  his  pocket. 

"Here's  $200.  Now  get  out  of  here  and  I  hope  that  I  never  sec  you 
again!" 

He  had  his  wish.   I  got  out  and  he  has  never  seen  me  since.  This 

263 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

was  one  case  where  I  didn't  have  to  worry  about  documentary  evi- 
dence. I'm  quite  sure  Parker  burned  both  the  note  and  the  agreement 
I  had  signed  as  soon  as  he  could  conveniently  do  it. 

This  scheme  may  seem  fantastic.  But  it  is  no  more  so  than  the 
famous  "Spanish  prisoner"  swindle  which  is  being  worked  through 
the  mails  even  today.  It  is  in  the  same  category  as  the  hidden-treasure 
lure. 

There  is  something  about  buried  treasure  that  appeals  to  a  wide 
number  of  people.  If  you  can  produce  a  yellowed  map,  presumably 
made  up  by  a  pirate,  you  can  tell  a  story  to  fit  the  circumstances  and 
there  will  be  many  people  who  will  believe  it.  Besides  that,  there 
will  be  many  who  will  invest  large  sums  in  expeditions  to  find  the 
treasure. 

My  story  of  Henrietta  and  her  stocks  was  comparable  to  that.  I 
used  it  successfully  on  others.  It  was  the  last  big  scheme  in  my  fifty 
vears  as  a  confidence  man. 


264 


24.    A  Proposition  for  A.  Hitler 


I  didn't  go  to  the  north  woods  after  I  LEFT  PARKER.  I  CAME  BACK 
to  Chicago,  feeling  pretty  sure  it  would  never  occur  to  him  that 
he  had  been  swindled.  I  assume  he  eventually  did  find  it  out, 
but  he  never  complained. 

In  Chicago  I  met  a  wealthy  woman  whom  I  shall  call  Mrs.  O'Kccfc. 
She  owned  some  copper-mining  property  in  Arizona  and  I  persuaded 
her  she  needed  a  famous  mining  engineer  to  manage  it.  She  hired 
me  and  I  made  a  trip  to  Arizona  at  her  expense.  I  engaged  Buck- 
minster  as  my  assistant  and  put  him  on  the  expense  account. 

We  visited  the  mine  and  learned  it  was  valuable,  though  not  being 
worked.  We  lingered  in  Arizona  and  enjoyed  a  nice  vacation  before 
returning  to  Chicago. 

Mrs.  O'Keefe  was  not  interested  in  opening  the  mine,  but  she  did 
want  to  sell  it.  I  suggested  that  foreign  interests  probably  would  give 
her  a  much  better  price  than  she  could  get  in  this  country. 

Germany  was  not  actually  at  war,  though  Hitler  had  begun  his 
bloodless  conquests.  I  proposed  to  Mrs.  O'Keefe  that  I  go  to  Berlin 
where  I  had  connections  in  the  Reichsbank  and  try  to  make  a  deal 
for  her  mining  property. 

It  was  logical  that  Mrs.  O'Keefe  should  fall  for  this  story.  Hitler, 
on  the  verge  of  war,  would  need  all  the  copper  he  could  get.  I 
persuaded  Mrs.  O'Keefe  he  would  pay  a  much  higher  price  than  she 
could  get  at  home.   Another  case  where  greed  overruled  patriotism. 

I  sailed  for  Berhn  on  what  was  to  be  my  last  trip  abroad.  I  had 
a  handsome  expense  account  and  full  authority  to  sell  the  mine  to 
Hitler  if  we  could  come  to  terms. 

265 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

I  had  no  desire  to  meet  the  Fuehrer  or  to  sell  him  the  mine.  But 
I  made  a  good  pretense.  Shortly  after  my  arrival  I  cabled  Mrs.  O'Kcefc 
that  negotiations  were  under  way.  Berlin  was  not  the  gay  city  it  had 
been  on  my  last  previous  visit. 

At  the  Chancellery  I  made  a  formal  request  in  writing  for  an  inter- 
view with  Adolph  Hitler.  This  was  denied,  also  in  writing  —  and 
on  the  stationery  of  the  German  government.  At  the  Reichsbank  I 
made  an  inquiry  and  received  a  reply  on  Reichsbank  stationery. 

That  was  all  I  wanted.  I  now  had  samples  of  Hitler's  stationery 
and  that  of  the  Reichsbank.  I  would  need  these  when  I  got  back  to 
the  United  States. 

Then  I  went  to  London,  where  war  clouds  were  also  gathering. 
But  the  atmosphere  was  different.  It  was  still  possible  to  be  gay.  I 
visited  some  of  my  old  haunts  and  spent  several  weeks  in  old  Bond 
Street  replenishing  my  wardrobe. 

In  London  there  was  hopeful  talk  of  peace.  However,  my  visit  to 
Berlin  had  convinced  me  it  was  only  a  matter  of  time  until  war 
would  come.   I  had  no  desire  to  be  in  Europe  when  that  happened. 

Before  returning  to  Chicago  I  had  the  two  German  letterheads 
copied.  On  these  I  forged  letters  from  Hitler  and  from  the  Reichs- 
bank. Both  professed  great  interest  in  the  mining  property  but  ex- 
plained that  negotiations  had  been  delayed  because  of  certain  legal 
technicalities. 

I  showed  these  to  Mrs.  O'Keefe  and  she  was  satisfied  with  the 
progress  I  had  made.  But  she  had  not  sold  the  property  and  insisted 
I  return  to  Berlin  and  continue  negotiations.  I  declined  to  do  this, 
and  she  cut  off  my  expense  account. 

I  realized  there  was  danger  she  would  discover  that  the  documents 
had  been  forged.  I  decided  to  get  out  of  Chicago  until  things  had 
blown  over.  I  went  to  Washington  and  registered  at  the  Hotel  May- 
flower. 

At  the  Mayflower  I  met  John  Harris.  He  asked  what  I  was  doing 
and  I  told  him  I  was  marking  time.  Harris  invited  me  to  New  York. 
He  said  he  knew  a  woman  who  was  a  close  friend  of  a  famous  cos- 
metics manufacturer.  She  held  open  house  every  day  and  there  were 
ample  opportunities  to  meet  people  of  wealth. 

266 


To  further  his  stock  schemes,  the  "Yellow  Kid"  Weil  had  his  own  pic- 
ture expertly  inserted  in  this  book  in  place  of  that  of  its  real  author. 


■H^rm/,     'aJ*// 


Peb.    9,    1955. 

Cr.    Henri   Reuel, 

C/o  Bjok-Caalll&c   Hotel, 

Detroit,    MicbigsJi. 

Hy  dear  Doctsri 

Ple&se  be  adTiaed  that  Mr,    J.    P.   Uorgan  and  I  are  now  in  a 

position  to  deal  direct  with  the  gentleman  who  ia  in  complete 

cootral  of  the  Verde  Apex  Copper  HiDing  Comiany.     I  have  no 

desire  to  lock  horna  with  you  nor  do  I  feel  diepoeed  to  aaso- 

ciate  myaelf  with  the  bouse  of  Uorgan  in  defeating  your  claioa. 

This  ia  final.     Bither  you  delirer  to  me  all  documents  In 

the  subject  matter  ionediately  else  I  shall  .loin  forces  against 

you. 

Verv  aincerelv. 


WCT/HB 


verv  aincerelv,        n 


"Yellow  Kid"  always  had  on  hand  forgeries  of  letters  and  signatures. 


A  Proposition  for  A.  Hitler 

I  went  to  New  York  and  registered  at  the  Barbizon-Plaza.  Harris 
registered  at  the  Clermont,  Already  waiting  at  the  Clermont  was  a 
con  man  named  Dick  Hartley.  He  joined  us  when  we  went  to  call 
on  Mrs.  Richards,  the  lady  who  held  open  house. 

We  met  both  wealthy  people  and  government  officials.  Still  I  de- 
cided it  was  not  a  good  place  for  me.  Mrs.  O'Keefe  had  learned  my 
true  identity  and  had  complained  to  federal  authorities,  who  had  a 
warrant  for  my  arrest.  I  decided  the  Barbizon-Plaza  was  as  good  a 
place  as  any  to  hide. 

One  night  Harris  and  Hartley  had  a  little  party  in  their  rooms. 
I  thought  it  was  to  be  a  small  gathering  and  accepted  their  invitation. 
As  it  turned  out,  however,  there  were  many  people  there,  including 
a  high-ranking  Army  officer.   I  was  introduced  as  Dr.  Henri  Reuel. 

Harris  and  Hartley  became  drunk  and  so  did  several  of  the  guests. 
When  the  desk  called  and  said  there  were  a  number  of  complaints 
about  the  noise  I  decided  it  was  time  to  go. 

I  remained  in  New  York  and  did  not  see  Harris  and  Hartley  again. 
Two  months  later  they  were  arrested  for  using  the  mails  to  defraud 
after  selling  some  oil  lands  in  Texas.  The  Army  officer  remembered 
me  and  reported  to  the  authorities.  After  my  identity  was  established 
it  was  immediately  assumed  I  had  been  in  the  scheme  with  Harris 
and  Hartley. 

I  was  arrested  by  postal  inspectors.  When  I  protested  my  innocence 
they  brought  up  the  O'Keefe  matter.  They  offered  to  try  to  quash 
that  indictment  if  I  would  plead  guilty  in  the  mail  fraud  case.  I 
accepted  this  deal  with  the  understanding  that  my  sentence  would 
be  light. 

But  the  United  States  District  Attorney  asked  Judge  Clancy  in 
Federal  Court  to  fix  my  sentence  at  four  years.  In  my  own  defense, 
I  pointed  out  to  Judge  Clancy  that  the  fact  that  I  had  been  in  that 
hotel  room  did  not  prove  I  had  been  a  party  to  the  mail-fraud  scheme. 

Judge  Clancy  asked  me  what  I  thought  my  sentence  ought  to  be. 

"I  consider  a  year  quite  enough,"  I  told  him. 

"All  right,"  he  mused.  "You  ask  for  a  year,  the  government  asks 
for  four.  I'll  make  it  two." 

That  was  early  in  1940.  I  was  sent  to  Atlanta,  which  is  perhaps  the 
finest  of  all  federal  prisons.   I  was  assigned  to  do  book  work  in  the 

267 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

laundry,  a  job  which  had  definite  advantages.  I  did  not  have  to  dress 
in  the  usual  prison  denim,  could  have  a  clean  white  shirt  every  day, 
and  the  use  of  a  private  bath. 

In  Atlanta  every  inmate  had  an  opportunity  to  learn  a  trade  and 
to  rehabilitate  himself.  The  men  in  charge  of  the  various  activities 
were  kind  and  willing  to  help  anyone  who  had  a  desire  to  learn. 

Most  of  those  in  the  laundry  took  courses  in  modern  laundry 
methods  and  in  dry  cleaning.  They  had  regular  examinations,  as  they 
would  in  any  school.  It  was  my  job  to  grade  the  papers.  Some  were 
eager  to  get  high  marks  and  even  offered  bribes.  I  always  rejected 
these  offers. 

There  was  one  course,  however,  where  the  inmates  did  not  intend 
to  follow  the  trade  when  they  got  out.  That  was  acetylene  welding. 
Nearly  every  convict  who  took  that  training  had  one  object  in  mind. 
He  expected  to  become  a  better  safe -cracker  when  he  got  out. 

Atlanta  offered  practically  every  form  of  recreational  activity.  Its 
stadium  compared  with  the  best  college  athletic  fields.  All  sports  were 
available  except  golf.  Every  convict  who  was  engaged  in  one  of  the 
rehabilitation  activities  was  given  two  hours  a  day  to  engage  in  sports 
or  be  a  spectator. 

Lights  went  out  every  night  at  nine,  but  if  there  was  something 
special  on  the  radio,  such  as  a  championship  boxing  match,  the  radio 
was  left  on  until  later. 

The  cell  blocks  were  four  tiers  high,  but  they  were  not  known  as 
cells  in  Atlanta.  Each  block  had  accommodations  for  eight  inmates 
and  each  unit  was  known  as  "living  quarters." 

When  I  was  released  from  Atlanta  in  1942  I  was  taken  into  custody 
and  returned  to  Chicago  to  face  charges  in  the  O'Keefe  case.  Buck- 
minster  had  already  been  tried  and  been  acquitted.  My  appearance 
was  only  a  formality.  The  case  was  dropped  and  I  was  released. 

Since  that  time  nobody  has  charged  me  with  a  crime.  For  a  very 
good  reason.  After  my  term  in  Atlanta  I  resolved  that  I  would  never 
again  be  involved  in  anything  that  might  send  me  to  prison. 

I  have  lived  in  Chicago  since  then  and  it  has  been  a  great  relief  to 
be  able  to  walk  the  streets  freely,  to  enter  any  public  place  I  choose, 
and  to  look  any  policeman  in  the  eye. 

268 


2S    Tricks  of  the  Trade 


PEDDLING  FAKE  STOCK  WAS  BY  FAR  THE  MOST  PROFITABLE  OF  MY 
schemes.  It  was  easy  for  me  to  tell  this  story  with  conviction. 
It  had  worked  well  over  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

Other  swindles  soon  became  known  or  were  good  only  in  certain 
localities,  but  the  stock  scheme  was  good  anywhere  and  at  any  time. 
And  there  were  a  far  greater  number  of  people  who  could  be  taken 
in  by  it.  Until  the  market  crash  of  October,  1929,  nearly  everybody 
believed  there  were  big  fortunes  to  be  made  in  stock.  Consequently 
many  folks  who  ordinarily  would  not  have  dealt  in  stocks  were  easy 
victims  of  my  schemes. 

My  stock  story  was  basically  the  same  for  more  than  twenty  years 
and  became  somewhat  trite.  However  each  victim  was  different,  and 
the  situations  varied.  As  the  years  passed,  many  improvements  were 
made  in  the  modus  operandi.  Strangely  enough,  the  victims  them- 
selves made  suggestions  that  helped  me  to  improve  the  scheme. 

For  example,  Bobby  Sims,  heir  to  a  soap  fortune  in  Cincinnati, 
called  my  attention  to  an  article  in  McClure's,  then  one  of  the  nation's 
leading  monthlies.  The  article,  titled  "$100,000  A  Year,"  was  written 
by  Edward  Mott  Woolley  and  was  the  success  story  of  a  mining 
engineer  named  Pope  Yateman  who  had  taken  over  an  almost  worth- 
less mine  in  Chile  and  made  it  pay,  though  he  had  been  compelled 
to  pipe  water  for  more  than  a  hundred  miles. 

I  bought  as  many  copies  of  that  magazine  as  I  could  find  and 
fetched  them  to  Chicago.  At  the  first  opportunity  I  took  them  to  Jack 
Jones,  operator  of  the  Dill  Pickle  Club. 

Jones  was  noted  principally  for  his  operation  of  the  Dill  Pickle,  and 

269 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

only  a  few  knew  of  his  real  activities.  These  were  carried  on  in  the 
daytime  when  the  club  was  closed.  Jones  had  a  well-equipped  print- 
ing and  bookbinding  plant  in  the  same  building. 

Jones  employed  linotype  operators,  printers,  binders,  and  one  en- 
graver. Their  specialty  was  first  editions  of  famous  books.  They 
used  their  various  skills  in  turning  out  almost  perfect  copies  of  such 
rarities.  The  engraver,  whom  I  knew  only  as  Hymie,  was  an  old- 
time  hand-engraver  who  could  copy  anything  from  fifteenth  century 
bookplates  to  Uncle  Sam's  currency.  He  had  a  secret  process  for  giving 
the  books  the  appearance  of  age. 

Jones  put  the  volumes,  with  their  yellowed  pages,  into  circulation 
through  underworld  channels.  For  books  that  had  cost  him  about  a 
dollar  to  produce  he  received  twenty-five  dollars.  So  far  as  I  know 
this  was  the  only  fraud  that  Jones  ever  engaged  in. 

But  Hymie  was  more  versatile.  In  his  spare  time  at  night,  while 
Jones  was  busy  at  the  Dill  Pickle  Club,  Hymie  turned  his  talent  to 
engravings  of  United  States  currency.  He  turned  out  some  pretty  good 
counterfeits.   I  had  heard  of  this  and  went  to  see  him. 

He  agreed  to  do  all  my  printing  and  engraving.  He  made  fake 
letterheads,  stock  certificates,  letters  of  credit,  calling  cards,  and  any 
other  documents  I  needed. 

Now,  I  had  a  special  job  for  him.  I  asked  him  to  remove  the 
entire  article  from  McClure's,  substitute  my  picture  for  Pope  Yate- 
man's,  reprint  the  whole  thing,  and  bind  it  back  in  the  proper  place. 
He  took  the  job.  He  made  a  cut  that  showed  me  as  the  famous 
mining  engineer,  copied  the  rest  of  the  article,  printed  the  requisite 
pages  and  rebound  the  magazine.  Even  an  expert  would  not  have 
known  the  magazine  wasn't  exactly  as  it  had  been  published. 

These  magazines  were  destined  to  play  a  big  part  in  my  future 
activities.  Who  could  resist  the  advice  of  the  SlOO,000-a-year  mining 
wizard  who  had  taken  copper  from  a  worthless  mine  in  Chile?  It 
was  all  down  there  in  black  and  white  in  a  highly  respected  magazine. 
Many  a  victim  was  misled  by  it. 

I  was  never  so  crude  as  to  call  anybody's  attention  to  the  magazine. 
I  selected  most  of  my  victims  from  small  towns,  outside  of  Chicago. 
As  soon  as  I  had  picked  out  the  victim,  I  sent  on  a  couple  of  men  with 

270 


Tricks  of  the  Trade 

a  copy  of  the  faked  magazine.  These  men  called  at  the  town's  public 
library  and  asked  for  the  file  of  McClure's. 

It  was  easy  enough  to  borrow  the  bound  volume  from  the  library. 
They  took  it  to  their  hotel  room,  removed  the  issue  containing  the 
Pope  Yateman  story  and  substituted  the  one  containing  my  faked 
photograph.  Then  the  volume  was  returned  to  the  library. 

Later  on  I  started  my  negotiations  with  the  victim.  Chances  were 
he  had  never  heard  of  Pope  Yateman.  After  some  preliminary  talks 
I  would  mention  that  I  had  other  matters  to  attend  to  and  left  the 
victim  in  the  hands  of  Deacon  Buckminster,  who  had  been  introduced 
as  my  secretary,  Mr.  Kimball. 

"Did  you  read  the  article  about  Mr.  Yateman  in  McClure's}"  Buck 
would  ask  in  a  casual  manner. 

"Why,  no,  I  don't  believe  I  did,"  the  victim  usually  replied.  "Do 
you  have  a  copy  of  it?" 

"No,  I  don't,"  Buck  would  say.  "But  I'm  sure  you  can  find  it  in 
the  public  library  if  you're  interested." 

Naturally  the  victim  was  interested.  As  soon  as  he  had  read  this 
success  story  and  had  seen  my  picture  in  a  magazine  on  file  in  the 
library  of  his  own  town  he  had  no  doubts  at  all  about  my  identity. 
More  important,  he  had  new  respect  for  my  business  acumen.  From 
then  on  he  was  an  easy  victim. 

As  soon  as  we  had  made  certain  he  had  read  the  magazine,  my 
stooges  called  again  at  the  public  library  and  used  their  sleight-of-hand 
to  remove  the  faked  magazines  and  return  the  original.  You  can 
imagine  the  victim's  amazement,  after  being  swindled,  to  go  to  the 
library  and  look  up  that  article  only  to  find  that  the  picture  did  not 
resemble  me  at  all! 

A  variation  of  this  scheme  I  used  later  when  Franz  von  Papen 
became  German  ambassador  to  the  United  States.  I  purchased  200 
copies  of  a  Sunday  issue  of  the  Washington  Post.  They  were  turned 
over  to  Hymie  with  an  article  I  had  written,  a  photograph  of  von 
Papen,  and  photographs  of  Buckminster  and  myself.  Hymie  had  to 
duplicate  the  first  and  last  sheets  of  the  main  news  section  in  order  to 
get  the  article  in. 

He  killed  three  columns  of  news  matter  on  the  front  page  and 

271 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

substituted  the  article  I  had  written.  Prominently  displayed  was  the 
picture  of  von  Papen,  flanked  on  one  side  by  Buckminstcr  and  on 
the  other  by  me.  The  article  told  of  the  two  plenipotentiaries  who  had 
accompanied  von  Papen  to  America.  Their  mission  was  to  purchase 
industrial  and  mining  property  for  German  capitaHsts  and  for  the 
German  government.  It  was  an  impressive  story  and  layout,  occupying 
the  best  space  in  the  paper. 

I  always  carried  a  copy  of  this  paper  in  my  bag.   If  I  had  a  victim 
in  tow,  I  would  always  manage,  while  removing  something  from  the 
handbag,  to  let  the  paper  fall  out.   The  victim  would  see  the  spread 
and  would  be  properly  impressed. 
"May  I  have  a  copy  of  that?"  he  would  ask. 

"I'm  sorry,"  I  would  reply,  "but  this  is  the  only  copy  I  have  with 
me.  But  I  shall  be  happy  to  send  you  a  copy  as  soon  as  I  get  back  to 
Washington." 

The  reason  for  this  procedure  was  that  I  made  it  a  rule  never  to 
let  any  documentary  evidence  get  out  of  my  hands.  Though  I  dis- 
played thousands  of  fake  letters,  documents,  stock  certificates,  etc.,  to 
prospective  victims,  I  was  always  careful  to  recover  them. 

On  one  occasion  when  a  copy  of  McClure's  was  used  against  mc, 
I  had  been  charged  with  fleecing  a  man  in  Indiana.  I  paid  a  lawyer 
to  get  the  case  fixed.  He  asked  me  to  let  him  have  a  copy  of  the 
magazine  and  I  did.  It  later  got  into  the  hands  of  the  state's  at- 
torney, who  used  it  for  the  prosecution. 

The  state  brought  the  librarian  from  Indiana  to  testify  that  the 
magazine  was  a  fake.  When  he  had  examined  it,  he  was  asked: 

"Is  that  a  genuine  copy  of  McClure's?" 

"I  can't  say,"  he  replied. 

"Would  you  say  that  it  had  been  faked?  That  it  had  been  altered 
after  leaving  the  publishers?" 

"I  can't  say  about  that  either,"  the  librarian  responded.  "I  just 
can't  tell  whether  it  is  faked  or  genuine." 

If  a  professional  librarian,  who  was  supposed  to  know  books  and 
magazines,  couldn't  tell  the  diflference,  how  could  a  victim  be  expected 
to  spot  it  as  a  fake?  None  of  them  did.  The  magazines  were  used  as 
props  in   many  swindles  and   nobody   questioned   their  authenticity. 

272 


Tricks  of  the  Trade 

As  the  years  passed  and  we  gained  experience  in  the  stock  swindle 
other  props  were  added.  These  included  fake  letters  from  J.  P. 
Morgan,  Walter  C.  Teagle,  and  numerous  other  big  figures  in  the 
financial  world. 

The  stationery  we  used  for  these  fakes  looked  genuine.  I  always 
saw  to  that.  First  I  obtained  a  letterhead,  and  Hymie  copied  it.  I  had 
little  trouble  getting  these  letterheads.  I  merely  wrote  to  the  firm 
and  asked  about  a  man  allegedly  in  their  employ.  The  name  I  gave  was 
fictitious,  but  the  firm  always  wrote  back  to  say  that  there  was  no 
record  of  the  person  I  had  inquired  about.  This  gave  me  both  a  letter- 
head and  envelope.  Envelopes  became  important,  particularly  from 
foreign  countries.  I  solved  the  problem  of  making  the  foreign  en- 
velopes look  genuine,  too. 

I  bought  a  supply  of  postage  stamps  of  various  foreign  countries 
at  a  stamp  store  in  Chicago.  By  writing  letters  of  inquiry  to  hotels  or 
firms  in  large  cities  all  over  the  world  I  had  a  sample  not  only  of 
their  stationery  but  a  specimen  postmark  as  well.  I  had  postmarking 
outfits  made  for  all  the  larger  cities  of  the  world.  They  had  loose 
dates  that  could  be  changed  at  will.  Any  time  I  wanted  a  letter  from 
a  foreign  city  all  I  had  to  do  was  write  it,  put  it  in  the  proper  en- 
velope, and  postmark  it. 

At  various  times  during  the  years  from  1914  until  the  end  of  my 
career  as  a  con  man,  I  posed  as  Dr.  Henri  Reuel,  a  famous  mining 
engineer  and  author.  In  1931,  Dr.  Reuel  published  some  excellent 
books.  One  of  these  was  Our  Sons,  a  behind-the-scenes  story  of  the 
beginning  of  the  first  World  War. 

Another  was  Oil  Imperialism,  whose  sub-title  was  "The  Causes  of 
the  World's  War."  A  third  was  The  Romantic  Lure  and  Lore  of 
Copper,  which  related  stories  of  great  copper-mining  ventures,  par- 
ticularly those  of  the  Far  West.  One  chapter  dealt  in  detail  with  the 
Law  of  the  Apex  and  related  how  Augustus  Heintz  had  used  the 
Law  of  the  Apex  to  squeeze  $25,000,000  out  of  the  Ntorgan-Standard 
Oil  interests. 

The  contents  of  these  books  furnished  excellent  material  for  my 
build-up  on  the  stock  scheme.  I  referred  to  various  portions  of  these 
books  in  conversations  with  prospective  victims,  slanting  my  talk  ac- 

273 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

cording  to  the  character  of  the  victim.  Many  of  these  were  wcahhy 
Germans  who  were  ready  to  Hsten  to  any  plausible  story  about  the 
World  War. 

I  decided  that  as  long  as  I  was  using  Dr.  Reuel's  material  and 
name  I  might  as  well  become  the  author  of  his  books  too.  I  had  a 
photograph  made  of  myself  in  formal  attire,  clean-shaven  except  for 
a  mustache. 

Hymie  made  a  cut  of  this  picture  and  printed  it  on  heavy  enamel 
paper.  He  very  skillfully  inserted  it  in  the  front  of  each  book,  opposite 
the  title  page.  This  appeared  to  be  the  frontispiece  and  was  titled 
"Dr.  Henri  Reuel."  If  the  occasion  was  right  I  let  the  victim  see  a 
copy  of  one  of  the  books.  He  could  not  tell  that  the  frontispiece 
was  faked,  and  as  a  rule  no  more  build-up  was  needed  to  convince  him. 

Nearly  all  the  victims  wanted  copies  of  the  books.  I  sidestepped 
that  by  saying  I  had  no  other  copies  with  me  but  that  I  would  mail 
autographed  volumes  as  soon  as  I  returned  home. 

These  are  excellent  books,  well  written,  well  printed,  and  well 
bound.  They  may  be  found  today  in  many  public  libraries,  though,  of 
course,  my  picture  doesn't  appear  in  those  in  the  libraries.  I  still  have 
copies  in  excellent  condition.  They  were  among  my  most  valuable 
props  and  helped  me  to  sell  many  thousand  dollars  worth  of  fake 
mining  stocks. 

Props  played  a  big  part  in  my  success  in  selUng  fake  stocks.  For 
a  long  time  we  had  a  brokerage  house.  We  usually  heard  of  a  broker- 
age house  that  was  moving  or  going  out  of  business  and  rented  the 
quarters  completely  furnished. 

With  the  furnishings  in,  all  we  had  to  do  was  hire  a  few  girls  to 
look  busy.  Generally  they  were  students  from  a  business  college  who 
needed  typing  practice  so  they  copied  names  from  the  telephone  direc- 
tories. The  victims  did  not  know  what  the  girls  were  doing  and  were 
impressed  by  their  activity. 

I  have  already  recounted  our  St.  Louis  project,  but  one  of  the  most 
impressive  layouts  I  ever  used  was  in  Muncie,  Indiana.  I  learned  that 
the  Merchants  National  Bank  had  moved  to  new  quarters.  I  rented 
the  old  building,  which  was  complete  with  all  the  necessary  furnish- 
ings and  fixtures  for  a  banking  venture. 

274 


Tricks  of  the  Trade 

For  a  week  before  I  was  ready  to  take  my  victim  in,  I  had  my 
stooges  call  at  the  new  Merchants  Bank.  Each  time  they  went  in 
they  secretly  carried  away  a  small  quantity  of  deposit  slips,  counter 
checks,  savings  withdrawal  slips,  and  other  forms  used  by  the  bank. 
In  that  manner  we  acquired  an  ample  supply  to  spread  over  our 
counters. 

I  bought  as  many  money  bags  as  I  could  find,  but  couldn't  get 
enough.  So  I  had  the  name  of  the  bank  stenciled  on  fifty  salt  bags. 
The  bags  were  all  filled  with  shiny  steel  washers  about  the  size  of 
half  dollars  and  tied  at  the  top.  The  money  bags,  together  with 
large  stacks  of  boodle  and  some  genuine  silver,  were  stacked  in  the 
cages  of  the  paying  and  receiving  tellers.  All  the  cages  were  manned 
by  stooges. 

When  I  brought  the  victim  in  and  asked  to  see  the  president  of 
the  bank  we  were  told  we  would  have  to  wait.  We  waited  an  hour 
during  which  the  place  bustled  with  activity. 

People  would  come  in  to  patronize  the  bank.  Most  of  these  were 
girls  from  the  local  bawdy  houses,  interspersed  with  denizens  of 
the  underworld  —  gamblers,  thugs,  touts.  There  was  a  steady  stream, 
and  the  bank  appeared  to  be  thriving.  Occasionally  a  uniformed 
messenger  came  in  with  a  money  bag.  These  messengers  were  street- 
car conductors  off  duty.  They  wore  their  regular  uniforms  but  left 
the  badges  off  their  caps. 

The  victim  never  suspected  a  thing.  Fully  convinced  that  he  was 
in  a  big  active  bank,  he  went  into  the  stock  deal  with  me  and  ulti- 
mately lost  $50,000. 

I  have  often  thought  about  banks  and  the  confidence  which  people 
have  in  the  very  word.  Not  so  long  ago  anybody  could  start  a  bank. 
The  main  things  needed  were  the  right  props.  Perhaps  the  most  im- 
portant of  these  was  a  big  sign  outside.  If  it  said  "BANK,"  great 
numbers  of  people  who  knew  nothing  at  all  about  the  operators 
A'ould  entrust  their  funds  to  the  institution.  The  big  sign  and  the 
cages  inside  quieted  any  fears  they  might  have  had  as  to  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  institution. 

I  have  used  banks  many  times  to  convince  victims  of  the  soundness 
of  my  schemes. 

275 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Leach  and  Company  was  a  large  brokerage  house  in  Youngstown, 
(Jhio.  It  had  a  national  reputation.  I  could  not  hope  to  take  my 
victim  in  there  and  transact  business.  But  I  thought  of  something 
even  better. 

Near  by  was  a  bank,  one  of  the  largest  in  Ohio.  One  day  I  went 
in  and  asked  to  see  the  president.  I  was  shown  into  his  private  office, 
a  spacious  room  with  a  high,  panelled  ceiling  and  expensive  ma- 
hogany furnishings.  The  pile  of  the  rug  was  so  deep  you  sank  into 
it  almost  to  your  ankles. 

I  told  the  president  I  had  come  to  Youngstown  to  purchase  one  of 
the  steel  mills.  (I  rather  favored  the  Youngstown  Sheet  and  Tube 
Company.)  I  asked  his  advice,  and  he  said  he  thought  I  couldn't  go 
wrong. 

"I  hope  you'll  remember  this  bank  when  your  deal  has  been  com- 
pleted," he  smiled. 

"I  certainly  shall."  Of  course,  a  big  firm  like  the  Youngstown 
Sheet  and  Tube  Company  has  enormous  bank  dealings.  "But,"  I  con- 
tinued, "there  will  be  considerable  negotiations.  It  may  take  some 
time." 

"That  goes  without  saying." 

"By  the  way,"  I  said,  "do  you  happen  to  have  a  spare  office  here 
in  the  bank  where  I  might  carry  on  our  negotiations?  Any  room  not 
in  use  will  do." 

"I  have  an  excellent  place,"  he  replied.  "My  own  office.  Any  time 
you  want  to  hold  a  conference,  bring  your  people  in  here.  I'll  get 
out  and  you  can  have  complete  privacy." 

"That  is  very  kind  of  you,"  I  said.  "I'll  probably  take  advantage 
of  your  offer  within  the  next  two  or  three  days." 

Two  days  later,  when  I  had  brought  my  victim  to  Youngstown, 
I  called  the  bank  president  and  asked  for  the  use  of  his  office  at  10 
A.  M.   He  assured  me  that  it  would  be  available  and  unoccupied. 

I  told  my  victim  that  we  were  going  to  see  Mr.  Leach,  the  owner 
of  Leach  and  Company,  who  was  interested  in  buying  the  stock. 
When  we  entered  the  big  office  of  Leach  and  Company,  I  addressed 
a  man  in  shirt  sleeves  who  stood  near  one  of  the  counters.  (He  was 
my  stooge,  planted  there  for  the  purpose.) 

276 


Tricks  of  the  Trade 

"Can  you  tell  mc  where  we'll  find  Mr.  Leach?"  I  inquired. 

"Well,  he  owns  this  place,  but  you  won't  find  him  here,"  said  the 
stooge.    "See  that  big  bank  across  the  street?" 

"Yes." 

"Well,  that's  where  he  spends  most  of  his  time.  He's  the  president 
of  that  bank." 

By  this  time  my  victim  was  pretty  much  impressed.  Mr,  Leach,  he 
decided,  was  indeed  a  big  man.  We  went  across  the  street  and  en- 
tered the  bank.  Near  the  door  a  well-dressed  man  without  hat  or 
topcoat  walked  idly  about.    He  was  another  stooge. 

"Do  you  have  a  Mr.  Leach  here?"   I  asked. 

"We  certainly  do,"  the  stooge  replied.  "He's  president  of  the  bank. 
That's  his  office  over  there,"  He  pointed  across  the  room  to  the  door 
marked  president.  "There's  Mr.  Leach  now,  going  towards  his 
office," 

The  man  walking  across  the  floor  was  Jimmy  Head.  He  was  well 
dressed  and  had  a  dignified  bearing.  It  required  no  imagination  to 
bcHeve  he  was  a  bank  president.  We  hurried  across  the  room  and 
caught  up  with  him  just  as  he  reached  the  office  door. 

"Mr.  Leach?"  I  asked. 

"Yes." 

"I'm  Dr.  Weed  —  Dr.  Walter  H.  Weed.  I've  come  to  talk  to  you 
about  some  mining  stock  I  believe  you're  interested  in." 

"Ah,  yes,  Dr.  Weed.  I've  heard  a  great  deal  about  you.  Won't 
you  step  into  my  office  where  we  can  talk  in  private?" 

"Thank  you." 

He  opened  the  door  and  we  went  in.  I  led  the  way,  followed  by 
the  victim.   The  room  was  unoccupied. 

Jimmy  Head  had  never  before  seen  the  inside  of  this  office.  But  he 
went  and  sat  down  at  the  broad  desk  of  the  bank  president  as  though 
he  had  grown  up  in  these  surroundings. 

We  began  to  discuss  the  stock  deal  and  remained  in  the  office  for 
about  half  an  hour.  Nobody  bothered  us.  By  the  time  we  were  ready 
to  go,  the  victim  was  firmly  convinced  he  was  dealing  with  the 
biggest  banker  in  Youngstown.  Head  shook  hands  with  us  and  saw 
us  to  the  door.  He,  too,  left  as  soon  as  we  were  out  of  sight. 

277 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

The  success  of  my  schemes  was  due  largely  to  the  build-up.  No 
matter  what  difficulties  we  encountered  later,  the  victim's  resistance 
had  already  been  broken  down.  He  was  thoroughly  convinced  of  my 
authenticity  at  the  beginning  and  did  not  stop  later  to  check  on  any 
questionable  developments. 

In  some  cases  the  build-up  was  so  convincing  that  nothing  could 
shake  the  victim's  confidence  in  me.  I  remember  the  case  of  a  Ger- 
man watch  manufacturer  named  Schmaltz,  Buckminster  and  I 
approached  him  with  an  oiiEer  to  buy  the  watchworks,  located  outside 
Chicago,  for  the  German  government. 

We  carried  on  negotiations  for  several  days.  There  was  the  usual 
delay  while  we  heard  from  Berlin,  Meanwhile  we  switched  Schmaltz's 
interest  to  the  mining-stock  deal.  We  brought  him  into  Chicago  and 
took  him  into  the  large  LaSalle  Street  brokerage  house  of  Hamill  and 
Company. 

A  stooge  in  shirt  sleeves  was  waiting  for  us  near  one  of  the  counters. 
When  we  asked  to  see  Mr.  Hamill,  he  said:  "Why,  he  doesn't  come 
in  here.  He's  got  private  offices  on  the  sixteenth  floor." 

So  we  led  Schmaltz  to  the  sixteenth  floor  of  the  building.  It  hap- 
pened that  few  offices  had  been  rented  on  this  floor  and  we  had  been 
able  to  get  a  large  one  at  the  end  of  the  hall.  This  bore  a  sign:  Mr. 
Hamill  —  private. 

But  to  make  it  more  impressive  we  had  it  appear  that  Mr.  Hamill's 
office  was  flanked  by  many  others.  On  the  doors  of  vacant  offices  on 
both   sides  of  the  corridor   we  had  hung  signs  that  read:    export 

DEPARTMENT,   FOREIGN   EXCHANGE,   BOND  DEPARTMENT,  and   SO  On. 

In  the  office  at  the  end  of  the  hall,  Jimmy  Head,  posing  as  Mr. 
Hamill,  waited  for  us.  He  agreed  to  buy  our  stock  at  a  big  orofit. 
He  paused  a  couple  of  times  in  the  conversation  to  make  long  distance 
calls  to  New  York  over  a  dead  phone. 

Schmaltz  not  only  was  impressed;  he  was  enthusiastic  and  pleaded 
with  us  to  let  him  buy  some  of  the  stock  so  that  he  could  get  in  on 
the  profits.  With  apparent  reluctance,  we  finally  agreed  to  let  him 
in  on  the  deal  if  he  could  raise  $50,000  in  cash.  He  readily  accepted 
those  terms. 

Buckminster   accompanied   him   to  his   home-town   bank   while   I 

278 


Tricks  of  the  Trade 

remained  behind.    When  Schmaltz  presented  the  check  for  $50,000 
at  the  bank,  the  teller  hesitated  and  called  the  cashier. 

"This  is  rather  unusual,  Mr.  Schmaltz,"  the  cashier  frowned. 

"What  is  so  unusual.?" 

"Such  a  large  cash  withdrawal.  May  I  ask  what  you  intend  to  use 
the  money  for.?" 

"For  investment,"  Schmaltz  returned  shortly. 

"I  hope  you're  not  dealing  with  confidence  men,"  said  the  cashier. 

"I'm  not." 

"It  is  my  duty  to  warn  you  that  a  gang  of  confidence  men  are 
operating  in  the  vicinity.  A  couple  of  months  ago  they  fleeced  a  doctor 
in  Kankakee  of  $25,000."  He  eyed  the  German,  who  was  just  as 
stubborn  as  ever.  "But  if  you  insist  —  " 

"I  insist!"  growled  Schmaltz. 

The  cashier  shrugged.  "It's  your  money,"  he  said  and  ordered  the 
teller  to  pay  the  check. 

Schmaltz  still  did  not  question  us.  He  was  furious  at  the  bank  and 
vowed  that  he  would  take  his  account  elsewhere.  Our  build-up  had 
been  so  powerful  that  he  was  willing  to  take  sides  with  us  —  strangers 
—  against  a  banker  he  had  known  for  years. 

After  we  had  fleeced  him  of  his  money  and  quietly  disappeared, 
Schmaltz  probably  had  more  respect  for  the  banker's  judgment.  But 
he  was  stubborn  enough  to  take  his  medicine.  He  never  made  a  beef 
to  the  law. 

There  was  one  man  though  who  wasn't  willing  to  take  it.  He  was 
Willis,  the  president  of  a  large  bank  in  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana.  Buck 
and  I  approached  him  as  "representatives  of  the  German  govern- 
ment" and  told  him  that  we  were  interested  in  buying  a  factory. 

"We've  looked  at  two  sites,"  I  said.  "One  is  the  wagon  works  at 
Auburn  and  the  other  the  glass  works  at  Hartford.  We  were  told 
that  you  are  interested  in  both  of  these  plants." 

"That's  true,"  he  repUed.  "But  for  your  purpose,  I  believe  the 
Hartford  glass  works  would  be  better." 

We  discussed  the  details  for  some  time,  letting  hints  drop  that  we 
would  not  hesitate  because  of  price.  This  was  music  to  Banker  Willis' 
ears.   V/hile  we  had  been  talking,  his  brain  had  been  racing  with  a 

279 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

plan  calculated  to  give  us  a  real,  old-fashioned  shellacking. 

"I'd  like  to  take  you  over  to  Hartford  and  show  you  that  factory," 
he  said.  "But  I  have  to  make  a  trip  to  New  York  and  I'm  afraid  I 
can't  put  it  o£f.  Could  you  gentlemen  come  back  in  a  week?" 

Buck  and  I  knew  that  this  was  a  stall,  but  we  readily  agreed.  "Wc 
have  some  business  in  Chicago,  anyhow,"  I  returned.  "We  can  come 
back.  But  I  tjust  you  won't  sell  to  anyone  else  until  we've  had  an  op- 
portunity to  look  into  the  proposition." 

We  waited  ten  days  before  we  went  back  to  Fort  Wayne.  Wc 
wanted  to  give  the  banker  plenty  of  time.  We  had  an  idea  what  he 
was  up  to.  We  knew  more  about  the  glass  works  than  the  banker 
thought  we  did;  that  it  hadn't  been  in  operation  for  a  long  time, 
that  it  was  practically  abandoned  and  partly  dismantled,  that  it  was 
considered  a  lemon. 

When  we  called  on  the  banker  again,  he  was  extremely  cordial.  He 
drove  us  to  Hartford,  meanwhile  telling  us  what  a  wonderful  buy  the 
factory  would  be. 

We  let  him  think  that  he  was  making  a  big  impression.  We  gave 
him  rapt  attention.  When  we  reached  the  plant  it  was  much  different 
from  when  we  had  seen  it  two  weeks  before.  Part  of  it  had  been 
freshly  painted.  Signs  of  decay  had  been  removed  and  smoke  belched 
from  its  chimneys.  He  led  us  inside  and  showed  us  a  busy  aggrega- 
tion of  workers  making  glass. 

We  were  all  set  to  buy  the  plant  before  we  returned  to  Fort  Wayne. 
We  agreed  to  pay  $1,500,000  for  it,  about  four  times  what  it  was 
worth.  But,  of  course,  there  was  the  usual  delay.  We  must  contact 
Berlin  and  get  the  final  approval  of  our  principals.  This,  I  explained, 
might  take  ten  days  or  two  weeks.  That  was  all  right  with  Banker 
Willis. 

Meanwhile  we  continued  to  see  him  every  day.  One  day  I  broached 
the  subject  of  mining  stocks.  He  was  interested  at  once.  I  finally 
arranged  for  him  to  go  with  me  to  Chicago,  where  an  expensive 
suite  in  the  Sherman  hotel  had  been  reserved.  Jimmy  Head  had 
rented  a  brokerage  office  on  LaSallc  Street,  I  let  WilHs  accompany  me 
on  several  trips  while  I  cleaned  up  on  mining  stocks.  He  was  partic- 
ulary  impressed  when  I  took  the  stock  —  which  I  had  purchased  for 

280 


Tricks  of  the  Trade 

ten  cents  a  share  —  and  collected  two  dollars  a  share  for  it  at  the 
brokerage  house. 

I  took  him  along  on  several  small  deals  and  finally  on  a  Saturday 
afternoon,  decided  he  was  ripe.  The  block  of  stock  we  wanted  would 
cost  $200,000.  I  didn't  have  that  much  money  and  Willis  pleaded 
with  me  to  let  him  in  on  the  good  thing.  I  finally  relented,  and  he 
agreed  to  raise  |143,000.  Since  the  banks  were  all  closed  and  he 
couldn't  get  the  money  transferred,  he  drove  to  Fort  Wayne  to  get  the 
cash  out  of  the  vault  of  his  own  bank. 

Later  when  he  discovered  that  he  had  been  swindled,  he  made  a 
loud  beef  to  the  police.  The  fact  that  he  had  planned  to  swindle  us 
on  the  factory  deal  made  no  difference.  He  had  a  hard  time  getting 
evidence,  but  he  left  no  stone  unturned.  He  found  another  man  who 
had  been  a  victim,  and  between  their  testimonies  I  was  convicted. 

In  general,  though,  my  "customers"  seldom  complained.  They  pre- 
ferred to  take  their  losses  rather  than  let  the  world  know  that  they 
had  been  so  gullible. 


281 


26.    The  Little  Things  Count 


DURING  THESE  YEARS  I  DISCOVERED  MANY  THINGS,  BUT  MOST 
important  I  learned  about  people,  their  strong  points  and 
their  weaknesses  —  especially  their  weaknesses.  All  the  people 
I  swindled  had  one  thing  in  common  —  greed,  the  desire  to  acquire 
money.  But  that  was  not  always  enough.  In  numerous  cases  there 
was  some  other  factor,  some  small  desire  that  helped  me  to  clinch  a 
deal. 

Some  of  my  tales  may  sound  unbelievable.  But  they  are  true.  I  could 
hardly  beHeve  some  of  them  myself,  but  as  time  went  on  I  came  to 
look  for  the  little  weaknesses.  Trivial  matters  often  meant  the  differ- 
ence between  success  and  failure  for  me. 

In  my  most  successful  con  game,  the  stock  swindle,  the  mechanics 
were  the  same  in  every  case.  Yet  in  each  one  was  some  Uttle  variation. 

One  of  the  most  amusing  occurred  in  the  case  of  a  banker  in 
Decatur,  Illinois,  Mr.  Appleby.  He  had  been  around  with  me  while 
I  acquired  blocks  of  stock  at  ten  cents  a  share  and  had  accompanied  me 
to  the  brokerage  house  where  I  sold  the  same  stock  for  two  dollars 
a  share.  He  did  not  seem  to  suspect  anything  wrong,  but  he  was 
apathetic  when  it  came  to  buying  a  big  block  of  stock  with  his  money. 
I  had  decided  that  he  was  good  for  $30,000. 

Just  before  the  big  deal  he  hesitated.  "I  don't  know  why  I  should 
speculate,"  he  said,  as  we  walked  along  the  street,  discussing  it.  "I 
make  a  comfortable  living.  Im  not  rich,  but  I  get  along." 

I  gave  him  my  best  arguments,  but  it  seemed  that  I  was  about  to 
lose  him.  Then  we  happened  to  pass  a  furniture  store.  Hair  mat- 
tresses were  displayed  in  the  window.  He  stopped  and  looked. 

282 


Fred  "The  Deacon"  Buckminster  as  he  appeared  in  1941. 


Says   "Yellow   Kid"  today,   "I  no   longer  have  any   of   /ny   ill-gotten 
gains  .  .  .  nothing  more  spectacular  than  walking  the  dog  happens  ..." 


The  Little  Things  Count 

"Hair  mattresses!"  he  exclaimed.  "Aren't  they  beauties?" 

"Why,  yes,"  I  repHed,  but  without  his  enthusiasm. 

"I've  always  wanted  hair  mattresses  in  my  home,"  he  continued, 
"but  I  never  felt  that  I  could  afford  them."  He  gazed  at  them  rather 
wistfully. 

I  was  quick  to  recognize  this  as  the  weakness  I'd  been  looking  for. 

"Let's  go  in  and  see  them,"  I  suggested. 

"What  good  will  that  do?"  he  asked.  "I  don't  feel  I  can  afford 
them." 

"Well,  it  won't  cost  anything  to  look.  Come  on." 

We  went  in  the  store  and  the  clerk  showed  us  an  assortment.  But 
when  Mr.  Appleby  learned  the  prices,  he  shook  his  head  and  we 
walked  out. 

"A  hundred  dollars  is  a  lot  of  money,"  he  said.  "I  would  need  at 
least  five  for  my  home.  I  can't  afford  them." 

"Mr.  Appleby,"  I  said,  "you  can  have  those  hair  mattresses  for 
nothing,  if  you  want  them." 

"How?" 

"I  have  offered  to  let  you  share  in  buying  that  block  of  stock.  With 
the  money  we  will  make  you  can  buy  a  hundred  hair  mattresses." 

"By  George,"  he  exclaimed.  "That's  right."  There  was  a  new 
light  in  his  eyes.  I  knew  he  was  sunk. 

From  then  on  it  was  easy.  He  invested  $30,000  in  a  block  of  my 
worthless  stock  —  all  for  the  sake  of  a  hair  mattress.  I  might  add 
that  in  those  days  hair  mattresses  were  the  last  word  in  style  and  com- 
fort and  were  found  only  in  the  homes  of  the  wealthy. 

While  this  may  seem  incredible,  every  word  is  true.  It's  the  little 
things  that  count. 

On  one  occasion,  I  worked  on  the  president  of  a  large  bank  in 
Omaha.  The  deal  involved  the  purchase  of  the  street  railway  system 
of  Omaha,  including  a  bridge  across  the  Mississippi  River.  My  prin- 
cipals were  supposedly  German  and  I  had  to  negotiate  with  Berlin. 
While  awaiting  word  from  them  I  introduced  my  fake  mining-stock 
proposition.  Since  this  man  was  very  rich,  I  decided  to  play  for  high 
stakes.  After  an  elaborate  build-up,  during  which  the  banker  took  a 
trip  with  me  to  New  York,  I  had  the  cables  to  Berlin  busy.  They  were 

283 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

real  cables  and  the  answers  were  sent  by  a  man  in  Berlin  —  the  purser 
on  a  Hamburg-American  Line  ship. 

Meanwhile,  I  played  golf  with  the  banker,  visited  his  home,  and 
went  to  the  theatre  with  him  and  his  wife.  Though  he  showed  some 
interest  in  my  stock  deal,  he  still  wasn't  convinced.  I  had  built  it  up 
to  the  point  that  an  investment  of  $1,250,000  was  required.  Of  this 
I  was  to  put  up  $900,000,  the  banker  $350,000.  But  still  he  hesitated. 

One  evening  when  I  was  at  his  home  for  dinner  I  wore  scjme 
perfume  —  Coty's  "April  Violets."  It  was  not  then  considered  effem- 
inate for  a  man  to  use  a  dash  of  perfume. 

The  banker's  wife  thought  it  very  lovely.  "Where  did  you  get  it.?* 

"It  is  a  rare  blend,"  I  told  her,  "especially  made  for  me  by  a  French 
perfumer.   Do  you  like  it?" 

"I  love  it,"  she  replied. 

The  following  day  I  went  through  my  effects  and  found  two 
empty  bottles.  Both  had  come  from  France,  but  were  empty.  I  went 
to  a  downtown  department  store  and  purchased  ten  ounces  of  Coty's 
"April  Violets."  I  poured  this  into  the  two  French  bottles,  carefully 
sealed  them,  wrapped  them  in  tissue  paper. 

That  evening  I  dropped  by  the  banker's  home  and  presented  the 
two  bottles  to  his  wife.  "They  were  especially  put  up  for  me  in 
Cologne,"  I  told  her. 

The  next  day  the  banker  called  at  my  hotel.  His  wife  was  en- 
raptured by  the  perfume.  She  considered  it  the  most  wonderful,  the 
most  exotic  fragrance  she  had  ever  used.  I  did  not  tell  the  banker  he 
could  get  all  he  wanted  right  in  Omaha. 

"She  said,"  the  banker  added,  "that  I  was  fortunate  to  be  associated 
with  a  man  like  you." 

From  then  on  his  attitude  was  changed,  for  he  had  complete  faith 
in  his  wife's  judgment.  It  was  only  a  matter  of  time  until  we  had 
"cornered"  the  big  block  of  stock.  He  parted  with  $350,000.  This, 
incidentally,  was  my  biggest  score. 

Most  confidence  games  are  built  on  human  frailties.  There  was 
the  case  of  a  wealthy  spinster  who  lived  on  Lake  Shore  Drive  in 
Chicago.  I  had  some  difficulty  arranging  an  introduction,  but  finally 
accomplished  it  through  a  priest,  who  acted  quite  innocently. 

284 


The  Little  Things  Count 

Miss  Buckley  was  about  forty,  owned  several  million  dollars  and 
some  Arizona  mining  property.  I  posed  as  a  mining  engineer  and 
was  engaged  to  look  after  her  property  in  Arizona.  I  later  brought 
in  Fred  "The  Deacon"  Buckminster  as  my  associate.  But  we  found 
she  was  only  mildly  interested  in  the  mines. 

One  day  Buckminster  took  me  aside.  "I've  found  out  how  we  can 
get  to  Miss  Buckley." 

"How?" 

"She  wants  to  get  married,"  he  said.  "She  lives  in  deadly  fear  that 
she's  going  to  be  an  old  maid." 

"What  can  I  do  about  that?" 

"You're  going  to  woo  her,"  Buck  replied. 

"Buck,  I  can't  do  that,"  I  objected.  "I've  got  one  wife." 

"She  doesn't  have  to  know  that.  You  can  do  it  gradually.  Mean- 
while, we  can  clean  up." 

Somewhat  reluctantly,  I  agreed.  I  began  making  love  to  the  woman 
and  her  attitude  changed.  When  it  got  to  a  point  I  considered  danger- 
ous, I  got  a  sudden  call  to  go  to  Arizona  to  inspect  the  mining 
property.  She  gladly  paid  our  expenses.  And  when  someone  else  paid 
the  bill,  our  expenses  were  tremendous! 

From  then  on,  for  several  months,  that  was  the  routine.  I  wooed 
her  for  a  while,  then  Buck  and  I  made  a  trip  to  Arizona.  Since  the 
love  interest  had  entered  her  life  she  was  far  more  interested  in  her 
mining  property.  We  saw  to  it,  however,  that  our  presence  at  the 
mines  was  often  required. 

We  made  six  trips  to  Arizona,  each  more  expensive  than  the  one 
before.  Altogether  we  got  about  $15,000  for  our  services  as  mining 
engineers.  Inevitably,  the  day  came  when  she  expected  me  to  marry 
her.  That  was  when  I  had  to  bow  out. 

Nearly  everybody  believes  the  old  saying  that  "It  isn't  what  you 
know,  but  whom  you  know."  I  had  occasion  to  cash  in  on  that,  too. 

I  had  been  to  the  City  Hall,  where  my  brother  was  a  Municipal 
Court  bailiff.  As  I  was  leaving,  a  breezy  young  fellow  approached  me. 
He  handed  me  a  cigar  and  offered  to  buy  a  drink.  I  was  surprised, 
but  accepted.  Then  he  suggested  dinner  and  some  entertainment.  As 


285 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

long  as  it  was  his  idea  and  he  was  paying  the  bills  I  went  along. 

I  didn't  quite  understand  what  was  back  of  it  and  he  didn't  tell  mc, 
beyond  a  hint  that  he  was  a  stranger  and  wanted  companionship.  I  let 
it  go  at  that.  We  had  a  pleasant  evening  and  he  suggested  that  we  get 
together  again. 

The  next  time  he  told  me  that  he  was  a  salesman  for  a  sign  com- 
pany in  Rochester,  New  York,  and  that  he  was  trying  to  interest  the 
Bureau  of  Streets  in  complete  new  metal  signs  for  Chicago  street 
intersections. 

"I  understand  you're  a  pretty  good  friend  of  the  Commissioner?" 

I  knew  now  that  he  must  have  mistaken  me  for  somebody  else.  But 
it  looked  like  an  opportunity  to  make  a  little  money. 

"That  is  correct,"  I  told  him. 

He  then  told  me  his  proposition.  Metal  signs  for  Chicago  streets 
would  amount  to  $129,000.  His  commission  would  be  $17,000.  He 
would  give  me  $11,000  of  this  if  I  would  intercede  in  his  behalf. 

I  agreed  to  undertake  it.  He  turned  the  contracts,  long  detailed 
documents,  over  to  me.  I  made  frequent  trips  to  the  City  Hall,  while 
he  anxiously  waited  to  hear  the  outcome.  I  told  him  there  was  much 
negotiating  to  be  done  and  carried  this  on  for  a  week.  Finally  I  came 
out  with  the  contracts,  signed  and  notarized.  He  was  overjoyed.  He 
forwarded  them  to  his  company  and  we  had  a  celebration.  In  a  few 
days  I  received  a  check  for  $11,000.  My  friend  went  back  to  Rochester. 

I  later  heard  that  a  big  warehouse  in  Chicago  was  piled  high  with 
metal  signs  but  that  the  Bureau  of  Streets  would  have  no  part  of  them. 
Presumably  they  were  the  signs  from  Rochester.  I  don't  know  what 
happened  to  them. 

The  Deacon  and  I  were  the  first  con-men  to  introduce  Chinese 
stooges.  They  were  Chinese-Americans  who  lived  in  Chicago.  But 
for  our  purpose,  we  rigged  them  out  in  fancy  oriental  clothing  and 
told  the  prospects  that  they  spoke  no  English. 

Wc  used  them  in  a  deal  with  a  paper  manufacturer  in  Kalamazoo, 
Michigan,  whom  I  will  call  Mr.  Stimson.  He  wasn't  much  interested 
until  we  brought  in  the  Chinese.  This  was  a  logical  move,  since  the 
Chinese  had  manufactured  the  first  paper.    Wc  told  him  of  a  new 


286 


The  Little  Things  Count 

Chinese  discovery  that  would  revolutionize  papermaking. 

After  we  had  taken  the  Chinese  boys  in  and  introduced  them  as 
paper  experts  from  China  he  fell  for  this  Une.  The  purpose  of  the 
whole  thing  was  to  get  him  worked  up  and  then  switch  his  interest  to 
the  stock  scheme.  We  succeeded  in  doing  this,  thanks  to  the  Orientals. 

But  we  had  to  make  several  trips  to  Kalamazoo.  On  the  last  trip, 
when  we  were  to  complete  the  deal,  we  were  about  fifty  miles  out  of 
Chicago  when  the  Chinese  who  was  driving  suddenly  stopped  the 
car.  Buckminster  and  I  were  in  the  back  seat  with  a  bag  containing 
$250,000  in  boodle.  We  both  thought  they  had  decided  to  rob  us. 

"Why  are  you  stopping?"  I  asked. 

"For  a  showdown,"  answered  the  spokesman  for  the  three  Chinese. 

"What's  wrong?" 

"You're  making  a  lot  of  money  on  this  deal?" 

"We  expect  to,"  I  admitted. 

"But  you  only  pay  us  ten  dollars  a  day." 

"That's  correct,"  I  said.  "What  do  you  want?"  I  was  sure  now 
that  he  wanted  a  big  cut. 

"Ten  dollars  is  not  enough,"  he  replied.  "We  get  twenty  dollars  a 
day  or  we  don't  go  another  foot." 

I  felt  like  laughing,  but  I  gravely  agreed  to  raise  their  pay.  They 
smiled,  the  driver  started  the  car,  and  we  went  on.  They  placidly 
went  through  their  paces  and  we  had  no  more  trouble  with  them.  Mr. 
Stimson  came  through  for  us  with  $15,000  on  the  stock  deal. 

One  of  the  most  unusual  characters  I  ever  met  was  a  young  man  in 
Cincinnati.  He  was  heir  to  a  large  soap  fortune,  but  he  had  little  time 
for  business.  He  had  two  interests  in  life  —  beautiful  women  and 
Scotch  whiskey. 

I  interested  him  in  one  of  my  stock  transactions  and  took  him  to 
Muncie,  Indiana.  He  took  along  a  small  satchel  that  looked  like  a 
doctor's  bag.  It  contained  numerous  vials,  also  like  a  physician's  case. 
But  each  vial  contained  Scotch  whiskey. 

"This  is  something  I  never  travel  without,"  he  said.  "I  never  have 
to  worry  about  companionship  as  long  as  I  have  my  bag."  All  during 


287 


"Yellot^  Kid"  Weil 

the  trip  he  sampled  the  contents  of  the  vials.  I  was  never  present 
when  he  ate  breakfast,  but  I  sometimes  wondered  if  he  poured  Scotch 
on  his  oatmeal. 

I  took  $50,000  of  his  money,  but  he  never  filed  a  complaint  against 
me. 


288 


27.    Where  the  Money  Went 


THE  POUCE  AND  THE  DAILY  PRESS  HAVE  ESTIMATED  THAT  I  ACQUIRED 
a  total  of  about  $8,000,000  in  my  various  swindles.  They  may 
be  right.  I  never  kept  books.  Much  of  that  money  I  made 
before  there  was  an  income  tax  law  and  a  man  could  keep  all  the 
money  he  got. 

People  are  curious  as  to  how  confidence  men  spend  their  money,  as 
well  as  their  leisure.  Between  victims  most  con  men  spend  their  time 
in  dissipation.  If  one  makes  a  big  score,  he  throws  a  party  for  his 
friends.  Even  at  such  parties  the  con  men  play  difFerent  roles. 

On  one  occasion  Buckminster  completed  a  deal  that  had  brought 
him  115,000.  He  had  a  lot  of  friends  who  knew  him  as  a  financier  and 
had  no  idea  that  he  was  a  swindler.  These  included  prominent 
brokers  and  real  estate  men.  He  had  a  beautiful  home  on  the  North 
Side  and  decided  to  give  a  lavish  party.  He  invited  his  prominent 
friends,  and  also  invited  John  Strosnider  and  myself. 

To  these  friends,  he  was  Mr.  Kimball  of  the  Kimball  Piano  Com- 
pany. I  was  introduced  as  Dr.  Henri  Reuel  and  Strosnider  as  Mr. 
Hagenbeck  of  the  Hagenbeck-Wallace  Circus.  It  was  a  nice  party, 
where  wine  flowed  freely  and  the  food  was  excellent. 

Strosnider  was  a  peculiar  fellow.  He  was  exceedingly  proud  of  his 
accompUshments  as  a  swindler.  About  halfway  through  the  party, 
when  he  had  imbibed  considerable  wine,  he  began  to  say:  "I'm  not 
Hagenbeck.  I'm  John  Strosnider,  the  great  confidence  man."  He 
staggered  through  the  house,  telling  this  to  the  guests.  They  began  to 
get  their  wraps.  Within  a  few  minutes  most  of  them  had  gone.  That 
taught  the  Deacon  not  to  invite  Strosnider  to  any  more  of  his  parties. 

289 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

Buckminster  was  different.  I  think  he  was  a  Httle  ashamed  of  his 
background,  for  he  never  liked  to  talk  about  it.  I  think  this  desire  to 
get  away  from  the  con  man  atmosphere  was  the  reason  he  often  gave 
parties  for  people  who  had  no  criminal  connections. 

Other  con  men  do  the  same.  They  are  different  from  other 
criminals  in  that  few  ever  resort  to  violence  of  any  sort  and  most  of 
them  are  better  educated  than  those  in  the  other  categories  of  crime. 
They  consider  themselves  smart  and  like  to  mingle  with  a  better  class 
than  can  be  found  in  underworld  haunts. 

Nearly  every  con  man  is  a  sucker  for  a  pretty  face  and  a  neat  figure. 
That  often  resulted  in  revelries  which  ran  to  considerable  sums. 

But,  even  with  all  this  free  spending,  most  big-time  con  men  have 
plenty  of  money  left.  How  they  lose  these  fortunes  sounds  incredible, 
but  I  can  cite  actual  experiences. 

There  is  a  widespread  notion  that  a  clever  swindler  could  be  a  great 
success  if  he  turned  his  talents  to  legitimate  channels.  I  say  nothing  is 
further  from  the  truth,  for  when  a  con  man  invests  his  money  in  a 
legitimate  business  he  loses  it. 

Buckminster,  Strosnider,  and  I  invested  $25,000  each  in  a  lease  of 
the  Hagenbeck-Wallace  Circus.  Hagenbeck  was  a  German,  widely 
known  as  a  sportsman  and  big-game  hunter.  The  animals  for  the 
circus  were  captured  by  him  —  or  at  least,  that  is  how  the  menagerie 
was  started.  Wallace  was  a  wealthy  American  showman.  These  two 
organized  the  circus  but  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  running  of  it,  for 
they  leased  it  out  on  a  yearly  basis.  In  addition  to  the  original  invest- 
ment, the  lessee  agreed  to  pay  a  guaranteed  amount  for  each  day  of 
the  circus  season. 

Shortly  after  we  took  it  over,  there  were  twenty-two  consecutive 
nights  of  rain,  and  the  losses  were  terrific.  People  don't  go  to  the 
circus  in  the  rain,  but  the  overhead  and  the  daily  guarantee  to  Hagen- 
beck-Wallace went  on.  We  were  actually  licked  by  the  time  we  had 
some  fair  weather.  We  tried  to  carry  on  but  didn't  know  enough 
about  running  a  circus.  Before  the  season  was  half  over  we  had  to 
surrender  the  franchise  and  had  lost  $375,000. 

Buck  and  I  were  broke,  and  so  had  to  find  a  prospect  for  a  con 
game.  But  Strosnider  had  saved  a  little  money.  He  fancied  himself  a 

290 


Where  the  Money  Went 

good  showman.  He  spent  $6,000  for  a  dog-and-pony  show  and  tried  to 
operate  it.  He  lasted  a  few  weeks  and  then  lost  the  little  he  had 
salvaged. 

I  put  a  great  deal  of  my  money  into  Chicago  real  estate.  There  was 
a  time  when  I  had  property  valued  at  more  than  half  a  million  dollars. 
All  of  this  had  to  be  sold  at  a  loss. 

Then  there  was  the  yacht.  The  Penguin  was  really  a  luxury  cruiser. 
I  bought  it  for  pleasure  when  I  had  a  lot  of  money  and  did  a  great 
deal  of  entertaining  on  it.  At  that  time,  too,  I  had  a  penchant  for 
expensive  imported  motor  cars.  I  bought  several  in  the  $10,000  class. 
They  cost  plenty  to  operate  and  more  to  keep  in  repair.  Between  my 
yacht  and  my  cars,  I  probably  had  as  much  luxury  expense  as  any  man 
in  Chicago. 

Buckminster  was  similarly  given  to  luxury  living.  He  too  con- 
sidered Chicago  real  estate  a  good  investment  and  bought  income 
property  in  the  Rogers  Park  district. 

But  his  weakness  was  women.  A  woman  much  younger  than  he 
induced  him  to  file  the  title  to  his  car  in  her  name.  I  pleaded  with 
him. 

"That  woman  is  not  in  love  with  you,"  I  told  him.  "She  just  wants 
to  get  all  she  can  out  of  you." 

He  refused  to  listen  and  transferred  ownership  of  the  car  to  her.  He 
had  already  given  her  a  luxurious  apartment  in  one  of  his  buildings. 
Then,  in  1926,  when  the  heat  from  one  of  his  deals  became  uncom- 
fortable and  he  was  likely  to  be  sent  to  prison,  she  talked  him  into 
turning  over  to  her  the  title  to  all  his  real  estate.  Her  argument  was 
that  if  the  property  was  in  her  name,  nobody  could  touch  it,  even  if 
he  were  sent  up. 

Again  I  tried  to  point  out  that  he  was  being  victimized.  But  he 
would  not  believe  it  and  made  over  his  property  to  her.  He  was  sent 
up,  and  as  soon  as  he  had  been  safely  put  away  she  sold  it  all  and  de- 
serted him.  When  he  came  out  he  was  penniless. 

I  was  lavish  in  other  ways.  I  had  the  highest  priced  tailors  in  Europe 
and  America  and  amassed  a  wardrobe  of  fine  clothes.  But  this  I  have 
never  regretted,  because  these  clothes  are  still  presentable. 

In  the  main,  though,  I  lost  my  money  trying  to  be  a  legitimate  busi- 

291 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

ness  man.   That's  the  way  most  other  con  men  lose  theirs. 

It  takes  a  great  deal  of  boldness,  mixed  with  a  vast  amount  of 
caution,  to  acquire  a  fortune.  But  it  takes  ten  times  as  much  wit  to 
keep  it. 

The  notion  that  any  swindler  would  be  a  great  success  if  he  turned 
to  legitimate  channels,  is  indeed  erroneous. 

Many  people  have  told  me  they  would  like  to  use  me  in  their  busi- 
nesses. But  they  always  add  that  they  don't  dare  because  of  my  reputa- 
tion. For  that  reason  I've  had  to  take  any  sort  of  job  I  could  get  since 
I  gave  up  the  confidence  game. 

My  most  successful  occupation  has  been  telephone  soUciting.  I  have 
worked  for  various  charitable  organizations,  poHtical  candidates,  and 
churches.  Needless  to  say,  I  do  not  handle  any  of  the  funds.  I  merely 
solicit  contributions  and  ask  that  they  be  sent  to  the  headquarters  of 
the  organization  I'm  working  for.  When  the  funds  are  received  I  am 
paid  a  percentage. 

I  no  longer  have  any  of  my  ill-gotten  gains  and  depend  on  this  work 
for  a  living.  But  my  wants  are  modest  and  I  manage  to  maintain  a 
home  on  Lake  Shore  Drive.  There  I  can  be  near  my  daughter. 
Though  nothing  more  spectacular  than  walking  the  dog  happens  in 
my  hfe  now,  my  peace  of  mind  is  very  satisfying. 


292 


28,    The  Last  Word 


Joseph  Weil  Lies  Under  the  Ground; 
Don't  Jingle  Any  Money  While  Walking  Around. 


k  FTER  MY  LATE  WIFE  HAD  GIVEN  UP  ALL  HOPE  OF  EVER  REFORMING  ME, 

L\  she  suggested,  in  a  jocular  vein,  that  the  above  jingle  would 
L  \  make  an  excellent  epitaph  for  me.  As  the  years  passed  and 
my  reputation  as  a  con  man  spread  throughout  the  world,  more  and 
more  people  came  to  share  the  sentiment  expressed  in  those  lines. 

It  has  been  several  years  since  I  have  had  any  but  honest  dealings  with 
other  men.  But  I  still  feel  as  I  always  did  on  one  subject — that  the 
men  I  fleeced  were  basically  no  more  honest  than  I  was. 

Analyzing  my  own  actions  in  retrospect,  I  don't  believe  I  ever  had 
any  basic  desire  to  be  dishonest.  One  of  the  motivating  factors  in  my 
actions  was,  of  course,  the  desire  to  acquire  money.  The  other  motive 
was  a  lust  for  adventure  —  and  this  was  the  only  kind  of  adventure  for 
which  I  was  equipped. 

The  men  I  swindled  were  also  motivated  by  a  desire  to  acquire 
money,  and  they  didn't  care  at  whose  expense  they  got  it.  I  was 
particular.  I  took  money  only  from  those  who  could  aflord  it  and 
were  willing  to  go  in  with  me  in  schemes  they  fancied  would  fleece 

others. 

They  wanted  money  for  its  own  sake.  I  wanted  it  for  the  luxuries 
and  pleasures  it  would  afford  me. 

They  were  seldom  concerned  with  human  nature.  They  knew  little 
—  and  cared  less  —  about  their  fellow  men.  If  they  had  been  keener 
students  of  human  nature,  if  they  had  given  more  time  to  companion- 
ship with  their  fellows  and  less  to  the  chase  of  the  almighty  dollar, 
they  wouldn't  have  been  such  easy  marks. 

Every  swindle  I  ever  developed  had  a  hole  in  it  somewhere.  But  I 

293 


'Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

made  everything  plausible  —  to  anyone  who  did  not  dig  too  deep  or 
ask  questions. 

Only  one  man  seemed  to  profit  by  the  lesson  I  taught  him.  He  was 
a  Montana  banker  who  had  bought  some  of  my  worthless  stock.  He 
was  ready  to  take  his  medicine.  Though  I  was  arrested,  he  declined  to 
identify  me  as  the  swindler.  As  a  result  I  was  acquitted.  Later  I  heard 
him  remark:  "You  can  fleece  a  lamb  every  year,  but  you  only  get  his 
hide  once." 

Lies  were  the  foundation  of  my  schemes.  A  lie  is  an  allurement,  a 
fabrication,  that  can  be  embellished  into  a  fantasy.  It  can  be  clothed 
in  the  raiments  of  a  mystic  conception. 

Truth  is  cold,  sober  fact,  not  so  comfortable  to  absorb.  A  lie  is  more 
palatable.  The  most  detested  person  in  the  world  is  the  one  who 
always  tells  the  truth,  who  never  romances. 

If  a  lie  is  told  often  enough  even  the  teller  comes  to  believe  it.  It 
becomes  a  habit.  And  habit  is  like  a  cable.  Each  day  another  strand  is 
added  until  you  have  woven  a  cable  that  is  unbreakable. 

It  was  that  way  with  me.  I  found  it  far  more  interesting  and  profit- 
able to  romance  than  to  tell  the  truth.  It  has  taken  me  five  years  to 
break  that  cable.  That's  why  I  haven't  told  this  story  until  this  late 
date. 

People  say  that  I  am  the  most  successful  and  the  most  colorful  con- 
fidence man  that  ever  lived.  I  won't  deny  it.  There  is  good  reason 
why  I  am  regarded  as  in  a  class  by  myself. 

The  fact  is  that  I  have  played  more  roles  in  real  life  than  the  average 
actor  ever  dreamed  of.  The  actor  has  a  script  carefully  prepared  for 
him  in  advance.  I  made  my  own  script  as  I  went  along,  depending 
upon  my  wits  for  any  contingency. 

Same  small  gesture  that  was  out  of  character  in  the  role  I  was  por- 
traying, or  the  wrong  answer  to  a  question  might  have  betrayed  me. 
Fortunately  for  me,  I  always  had  the  right  answer  and  carried  off  con- 
vincingly the  role  I  played. 

To  do  this  successfully  —  as  I  did  for  about  half  a  century  —  I  had 
to  possess,  first  of  all,  a  vast  store  of  general  information.  Besides  that, 
I  had  to  know  the  rudiments  of  many  professions.  If  I  played  the  role 
of  a  physician,  I  had  to  be  in  a  position  to  use  medical  terms  accurately. 
As  a  mining  engineer,  I  had  to  know  geology  and  mineralogy.  As  a 

294 


The  Last  Word 

broker  or  investment  banker,  I  had  to  be  up  on  the  latest  and  most 
intricate  financial  matters. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  of  all  my  qualifications  was  a  good 
knowledge  of  the  law.  I  kept  well  posted  on  this  subject.  Over  the 
years,  I  have  seen  many  new  laws  passed  —  most  of  them  restricting 
the  freedom  of  the  individual.  No  doubt  I  was  the  inspiration  for 
some  of  these  statutes. 

It  is  my  hope  that  I  will  live  to  see  the  enactment  of  one  more  law 
—  to  mete  out  equal  punishment  for  all  who  have  larceny  in  their 
hearts.  For  example,  a  supposedly  honest  and  respectable  man  is  ap- 
proached by  a  con  man  who  offers  him  an  opportunity  to  get  rich 
quick.  This  man  knows  that  the  proposition  is  not  honest  and  that 
if  it  works,  he  will  get  rich  at  the  expense  of  others. 

Nevertheless,  his  avarice  prevails  and  he  invests  his  money.  The 
con  man  makes  his  kilUng  and  disappears.  The  would-be  fleecer  has 
been  fleeced. 

Suppose  he  goes  to  the  police  and  cries,  "I've  been  cheated!"  If  the 
con  man  is  caught  and  convicted,  he  is  punished  for  having  taken  the 
other's  money.  But  the  man  who  lost,  and  had  entered  into  the  con- 
spiracy to  cheat  others,  goes  free.  He  isn't  even  tried  or  censured.  He 
is  applauded  as  a  public-spirited  citizen. 

An  excellent  example  of  what  I  mean  is  the  money-making 
machine.  One  of  the  oldest  of  the  confidence  rackets,  it  is  still  being 
done.  I  read  of  a  case  only  recently. 

The  con  men  locates  Mr.  Jones,  who  has  money,  but  is  greedy  for 
more  and  is  not  too  particular  how  he  gets  it.  In  great  secrecy,  he 
shows  Mr.  Jones  the  wonderful  machine  he  has  invented  for  making 
hundred-dollar  bills  out  of  ten-dollar  bills.  Mr.  Jones  watches  a 
demonstration  of  the  wonderful  machine.  It  is  all  very  simple.  You 
feed  a  ten-dollar  bill  into  one  end,  turn  a  crank,  and  out  pops  a 
hundred-dollar  bill. 

Mr.  Jones  wants  to  buy  the  machine,  but  the  con  man  is  reluctant 
to  sell.  Mr.  Jones  become  persuasive  and  finally  induces  the  con  man 
to  sell.  He  pays  anywhere  from  $500  to  $5,000  for  it,  depending  upon 
how  wealthy  he  is,  how  greedy,  and  how  gullible.  He  hurries  home 
with  the  machine,  locks  himself  in  a  room,  and  prepares  to  crank  out 
a  fortune. 

295 


"Yellow  Kid"  Weil 

What  a  shock  it  is  when  Mr.  Jones  finds  that  he  has  been  taken!  He 
hurries  to  the  poHce  and  reports  the  swindle.  He  even  admits  that  he 
had  planned  to  counterfeit  the  currency  of  the  United  States.  But,  in 
the  eyes  of  the  law,  he  is  another  victim  of  a  con  game. 

In  my  opinion,  he  should  be  made  a  party  to  a  conspiracy  to  obtain 
money  illegally.  He  should  go  on  trial  alongside  the  con  man  and  be 
subject  to  the  same  punishment.  The  same  should  be  true  of  anybody 
else  who  enters  into  a  con  man's  scheme  to  get  money  dishonestly. 

When  such  a  law  is  enacted,  you  will  see  an  end  to  complaints 
against  swindlers  —  for  two  reasons.  The  number  who  enter  into  such 
schemes  will  be  fewer,  because  of  the  fear  of  being  caught.  And  those 
who  do  go  in  and  lose  will  keep  quiet  about  it  because  of  the  fear  of 
punishment. 

I  am  not  talking  about  small  swindles,  where  an  honest  person  loses 
his  money.  I  have  never  been  a  party  to  such  schemes.  I  have  never 
taken  a  dime  from  honest,  hard-working  people  who  could  not  afford 
to  lose.  But  the  victims  of  confidence  games  are  usually  people  who 
are  wealthy  and  can  afford  to  pay  the  con  man's  price  for  the  lesson. 
I  ought  to  know.  I've  had  dealings  with  some  of  the  wealthiest  men 
in  the  country.  They  had  plenty  of  money,  but  they  fell  for  my 
schemes  because  they  were  greedy  for  more.  In  my  time,  I  devised 
some  ingenious  plans  to  relieve  these  people  of  part  of  their  wealth,  at 
the  same  time  teaching  them  that  it  does  not  pay  to  be  too  avaricious. 
People  will  tell  you  that  crime  does  not  pay.  Perhaps  that  is  right. 
But  it  paid  me  handsomely.  I  feel  that  I  have  lived  a  thousand  years  in 
seventy.  Those  periods  of  incarceration  —  well,  they  were  not  always 
what  I  would  have  chosen,  but  they  gave  me  time  to  relax,  reflect,  and 
catch  up  on  my  reading. 

The  bad  part  about  serving  a  prison  term  is  not  while  you  are  doing 
the  stretch  —  it's  the  stigma  that  forever  clings  to  you  after  you  come 
out.  In  England,  it  is  illegal  to  refer  to  a  person  as  an  ex-convict,  but 
in  this  country  you  can  never  escape  the  brand,  no  matter  how  hard 
you  try. 

Some  do  try.  Most  prison  officials  make  a  conscientious  effort  at  re- 
habilitation. When  they  leave  these  institutions  at  least  half  the  inmates 

296 


The  Ust  Word 

are  resolved  to  lead  a  straightforward  life.  But  few  ever  have  a  chance. 
It  is  a  rare  person  who  will  give  them  a  chance. 

I  have  told  in  detail  most  of  the  swindles  in  which  any  reader 
might  be  invited  to  participate.  I  have  offered  them  at  only  a  fraction 
of  the  cost  to  the  original  investors  —  with  all  the  thrills  but  with  none 
of  the  risks. 

I  am  now  seventy  years  old  and  I  look  back  over  my  career  with 
mingled  feelings.  I  have  retired  and  I  want  to  do  what  I  can  to  pro- 
mote harmony  among  my  fellow  men.  For  this  reason,  I  decided  to 
tell  the  inside  story  of  my  long  and,  I  must  admit,  dishonorable  career. 


297